Class 
 
 t:h^n~: 
 
 Book^ 
 
 4^ 
 
 GopyrightN?. 
 
 COPYRIGHT DEPOSm 
 
I V \ ■ ^ \ tA 
 
 / 
 
 SHAKESPEARE'S 
 
 HISTORY OF 
 
 :Li-l 
 
 KING HENRY THE FIFTH. 
 
 Edited, with Notes, 
 
 BY 
 
 WILLIAM J. ROLFE, A.M., 
 
 FORMERLY HEAD MASTER OF THE HIGH SCHOOL, CAMBRIDGE, MASS. 
 
 ^ » 
 
 WITH ENGRA VINGS. 
 
 NEW YORK: 
 
 HARPER & BROTHERS, PUBLISHERS, 
 
 FRANKLIN SQUARE. 
 
 1878. 
 
 IT 
 

 Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1S77, by 
 
 Harper & Brothers, 
 
 In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 The text of this edition of King Henry the Fifth is essentially that 
 of the first folio (see p. lo) collated with the quartos and the leading 
 modern editions. For the readings of the quartos I have depended 
 mainly on the Cambridge edition and the reprints of the New Shak- 
 spere Society. 
 
 The notes, when not original, are as a rule credited to the sources 
 whence they are derived. It has been my aim, as in the earlier volumes 
 of the series, to give in concise form all the comments of former editors 
 that seemed of any real value or interest ; in other words, to prepare 
 what may be called a popular " Variorum " edition for the general reader 
 and student, as distinguished from an Exhaustive work for the critic and 
 the advanced scholar such as my friend Furness is elaborating. I have 
 kept in mind the fact that few persons, not excepting teachers in our 
 high schools and academies, have ready access to a complete Shake- 
 spearian library ; and that few except teachers would often avail them- 
 selves of such a library if it were open to them. In schools, moreover, 
 it is simply impossible for all the members of a large class to make sys- 
 tematic use of the limited number of books of reference in the library. 
 Each pupil really needs all of them all the time he is preparing his les- 
 son, but there are perhaps twenty or thirty others who want them at the 
 same time. I have endeavoured to render the student comparatively in- 
 dependent of books of reference. With the " Globe " Shakespeare— the 
 cheapest and most convenient of the " complete " editions — and Abbott's 
 " Shakespearian Grammar "—which no student can afford to do without 
 — he is fully equipped for his work. The former book enables him to 
 look up all the quoted passages in which Shakespeare is allowed to be 
 his own commentator, and the latter explains and illustrates the pecul- 
 
vi PREFACE. 
 
 iarities of the poet's English ; the notes furnish everything else that is 
 needed in the ordinary study of the text. So far as I am aware, no 
 other edition gives frequent references to Abbott, and no other gives 
 with equal fulness the " various readings " and critical comments on 
 controverted passages. Indeed, no other edition known to me (with the 
 single exception of Furness's) contains so large and varied a body of 
 notes. Most of these are condensed to the utmost, but I have found 
 room for a long note whenever it was necessary for the thorough eluci- 
 dation of the text. 
 
 I am here only stating what my plan has been, and how I have tried 
 to carry it out, without presuming to claim that the plan is the best pos- 
 sible or the execution faultless. While I am grateful for the favour with 
 which the little books have thus far been received, I shall be even more 
 grateful for any friendly hint that may help me to make them better. 
 
 Cambridge, Oct. 15, 1877. 
 
 Note. — In my references to other plays of Shakespeare, the numbers 
 of the lines are invariably those of the "Globe" edition; as in Abbott's 
 Gramtnar, Schmidt's Lexicon, etc. In the case of scenes entirely or 
 partly in prose, these numbers may not correspond with those of my 
 edition, on account of the differences in type and length of line. 
 
 The references to Halliwell are to his great folio edition, kindly loaned 
 me by my friend, Dr. J. R. Nichols. Those to Collier, Dyce, and Knight 
 are to their second editions ; those to Hudson are to Mrs, first edition. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Introduction to King Henry the Fifth 9 
 
 I. The History of the Play 9 
 
 II. The Historical Sources of the Play 10 
 
 III. Critical Comments on the Play 11 
 
 KING HENRY THE FIFTH 21 
 
 Act 1 23 
 
 " II * 38 
 
 " III 57 
 
 " IV 80 
 
 " V 112 
 
 Notes 129 
 

 # I 
 
 « — I 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 TO 
 
 KING HENRY THE FIFTH. 
 
 I. THE HISTORY OF THE PLAY. 
 
 King Henry the Fifth, in the form in which we now have 
 it, was first published in the folio of 1623, where it occupies 
 pages 69-95 ^" the division of " Histories." A mutilated 
 and incomplete quarto edition had been printed in 1600 
 with the following title-page : 
 
lo KING HENRY THE FIFTH 
 
 THE I CRONICLE I History of Henry the fift, | With 
 his battell fought at Agin Court in | France. Togither 
 with Auntietit \ Fistoll. \ As it hath bene stmdry ti??ies playd 
 by the Right honorable \ the Lord Chafnberlaine his seruants. \ 
 LONDON I Printed by Tho7?tas Creede, for Tho. Milling-| 
 ton, and lohn Busby. And are to be | sold at his house 
 in Carter Lane, next ] the Powle head. 1600. 
 
 This edition appears to have been hastily gotten up, and 
 was probably compiled from short-hand notes taken at the 
 theatre. 
 
 It was reprinted in 1602 "by Thomas Creede, for Thomas 
 Pauier," and " sold at his shop in Cornhill, at the signe of 
 the Cat and Parrets, neare the Exchange ;" and again in 
 1608, "Printed for T. P." 
 
 The folio must be considered the only authority for the 
 text, though the quartos are occasionally of service in the 
 correction of typographical errors. 
 
 The date of the play is fixed by a passage in the Chorus 
 of the last act : 
 
 *' Were now the general of our gracious empress — 
 As in good time he may — from Ireland coming," etc. 
 
 This evidently refers to Lord Essex, who went to Ireland, 
 April 15, 1599, and returned to London, September 28, of 
 the same year. Unless the passage was a later insertion, 
 which is not probable, the play must have been written be- 
 tween those dates. It is not mentioned by Meres in 1598 in 
 the list which includes Richard II., Richard III, Henry IV., 
 and King jfohn.^ 
 
 II. THE HISTORICAL SOURCES OF THE PLAY. 
 
 Shakespeare took the leading incidents of his Henry IV. 
 and Henry V. from an anonymous play entitled " The Fa- 
 mous Victories of Henry the Fifth," which was written at 
 
 * See the extract from Meres's Palladis Tamia, in our ed. of ^ Mid- 
 summer-Night^ s Drcani, p. 9. 
 
INTR OD UC TION. 1 1 
 
 least as early as 1588,* and had a popularity far beyond its 
 merits ; but he drew his historical materials mainly from 
 Holinshed's " Chronicles of Englande, Scotlande, and Ire- 
 land," as the illustrative extracts from that author in our 
 notes will show. As in the case of Richard II. (see our ed. 
 of that play, p. 14), he doubtless used the second edition of 
 Holinshed, published in 1586-87. 
 
 III. CRITICAL COMMENTS ON THE PLAY. 
 [From Gervinus's ''^Shakespeare Commentaries.'''' W 
 The whole interest of our play lies in the development of 
 the ethical character of the hero. After the poet has deline- 
 ated his careless youthful life in i Henry IV., and in 2 Hefiry 
 IV. has shown the sting of reflection and consideration pierc- 
 ing his soul as the period of self-dependence approaches, he 
 now displays Henry as arrived at the post of his vocation, 
 and exhibits the king acting up to his resolutions for the 
 future. At the very beginning of the play we are at once 
 informed of the utter change which has passed over him. 
 The sinful nature is driven out of him by reflection, the cur- 
 rent of reformation has suddenly scoured away the old faults; 
 as the wholesome strawberry ripens best " neighboured by 
 fruit of baser quality," so his active practice, his intercourse 
 with lower life and simple nature, has matured in him all 
 those gifts which etiquette and court ceremony would never 
 
 * It was entered on the Registers of the wStationers' Company, May 14, 
 1594, to Thomas Creede, as "a booke intituled the Famous Victories of 
 Henrye the Fyft, conteyninge the honorable battell of Agincourt," but it 
 is known that the famous actor Tarlton, who died in 1588, took the part 
 of the Clown in the play. The earliest printed edition that has come 
 down to us bears date in 1598, and has the following title-page : 
 
 THE I FAMOUS VlC-jtories of Henry the | fifth: | Containing the 
 Honou-lrable Battell of Agin-court : | As it was plaide by the Queenes 
 Majesties \ Players, \ LONDON | Printed by Thomas Creede, 1598. 
 
 t Shakespeare Commentaries, by Dr. G. G. Gervinus, translated by F. E. 
 Bunnctt : revised ed. (London, 1875), p. 340 fol. 
 
12 KING HENRY THE FIFTH. 
 
 have produced in him, and which those now around him per- 
 ceive in him with admiration. The poet expressly tells us, 
 through the prelates who discuss the king in the first scene, 
 that there are no miracles, either in his poetry or in the 
 world, and that the natural grounds for this wonderful change 
 are to be sought for really in the unpromising school of this 
 apparently untutored man. There this many-sidedness was 
 developed which now astonishes them in him, and on ac- 
 count of which he now appears equally acquainted with all 
 things, ecclesiastical and secular, in the cabinet as in the 
 field. He no longer squanders his now valuable time, but 
 weighs it to the last grain ; the curb of mildness and mercy 
 is now placed on his passions, and even foreign lands con- 
 jecture that 
 
 "his vanities forespent 
 Were but the outside of the Roman Brutus, 
 Covering discretion with a coat of folly." . . . 
 
 In his courtship and on the day of battle Henry is just as 
 plain a king as if he had " sold his farm to buy his crown."' 
 He has shaken off his old dissolute companions, but the 
 remembrances of that simple intercourse are recalled to our 
 mind at every moment. The same inclination to rove about 
 with the common man in his army, the old mildness and fa- 
 miliarity, and the same love for an innocent jest, exist in him 
 now as then, without derogating in the least from his kingly 
 dignity. He leaves his nobles waiting in his tent while he 
 visits the posts of his soldiers ; the old habit of night-watch- 
 ing is of use to him now ; he sounds the disposition of indi- 
 viduals ; he encourages them without high-sounding words ; 
 he fortifies them without ostentation ; he can preach to them 
 and solve moral scruples, and can make himself intelligible 
 to them ; he contrives a trick quite of the old kind in the 
 moment of most gloomy suspense ; like a brother, he bor- 
 rows the cloak of the old Erpingham ; he familiarly allows 
 his countryman Fluellen to join freely in his conversation 
 
rNTRODUCTION. 13 
 
 with the herald ; and in his short appeal before the battle 
 he declares all to be his brothers who on this Crispin's day 
 shed their blood with him. 
 
 This contrast between his repose and calmness and his 
 martial excitement, between his plain homely nature and the 
 kingly heroic spirit which in the moment of action exercises 
 dominion over him, is, however, not the only one in which 
 the poet has exhibited him. The night before and the day 
 during the battle, which form the centre of our play, is a pe- 
 riod so prominent, and one in which such manifold moods, 
 emotions, and passions, are roused and crossed, that the best 
 opportunity was here afforded to the poet for exhibiting to 
 our view this many-sided man in all the richness and the di- 
 versity of his nature. When the mind is quickened, he him- 
 self says, "the organs break up their drowsy grave, and newly 
 move with casted slough and fresh legerity;" and thus is it 
 with him in this great and decisive moment. We see him 
 in a short time alternate between the most different emotions 
 and positions, ever the sam^ master over himself, or we may 
 rather say, over the opportunity and the matter which lie for 
 the moment before him. . . . 
 
 How popular after his old fashion, and at the same time 
 how sublime, is his encouragement to the battle ! How calm 
 his last words to the French herald 1 How far is he from 
 being over-hasty in giving credit to the victory! When he 
 hears of the touching death of the noble York, how near is 
 he to tears ! and at the same moment, alarmed by a new 
 tumult, how steeled to a bloody command ! how impatiently 
 furious at the last resistance ! and at the moment when vic- 
 tory decides for him, how pious and how humble ! And 
 again, a short time after this solemn elevation of mind, he 
 concludes his joke with Williams, careful even then that no 
 harm should result from it. The poet has continued in the 
 fifth act to show us to the very last the many-sided nature of 
 the king. The terrible warrior is transformed into the merry 
 
14 KING HENRY THE FIFTH. 
 
 bridegroom, the humorous vein again rises within him ; yet 
 he is not so much in love with his happiness, or so happy in 
 his love, that in the midst of his wooing, and with all his jest 
 and repartee, he would relax the smallest article of the peace 
 which his policy had designed. . . . 
 
 Throughout the whole play, throughout the whole bearing 
 of the king, sounds the key-note of a religious composure, of 
 a severe conscientiousness, and of a humble modesty. The 
 Chronicle, which extols Henry so highly that it placed him 
 before the poet as an historical favourite, praises the king's 
 piety at home and at every page in his campaign ; Shake- 
 speare accepted this historical hint in no mechanical man- 
 ner, but wrought it appropriately into the characteristics of 
 his hero. The clergy, at the very beginning of the play, call 
 him a true friend of the Church, and have reason to rejoice 
 over his respect for it, as well as over his knowledge of sa- 
 cred things. When he is occupied with the plan of war, he 
 charges the Archbishop of Canterbury with a solemn oath to 
 take heed in his counsel; he "will believe in heart" that 
 what he speaks as to his right to this war is in his "con- 
 science washed as pure as sin with baptism." When he has 
 no thought but France, those to God alone " run before " his 
 business. He receives it as a promising ordinance from 
 God that the treason lurking in his way is "brought to light." 
 He delivers his "puissance into the hand of God, putting it 
 straight in expedition ;" " God before," he says several times, 
 he will come to take his right. He orders his old friend Bar- 
 dolph to be pitilessly executed for robbing a church ; he wishes 
 all such offenders to be cut off; for he well knows that when 
 "lenity and cruelty play for a kingdom, the gentler gamester 
 is the soonest winner." We have seen him previous to the 
 battle in solemn preparation, and engaged in edifying con- 
 versation with his soldiers. His first word on the certainty 
 of the victory is, " Praised be God, and not our strength, for 
 it !" When he reviews the greatness of the victory, he says 
 
INTRODUCTION. 15 
 
 again, " Take it, God, for it is only thine !" And that this is 
 in earnest, he orders even death to be proclaimed to any who 
 may boast of it or take the honour from God. At his tri- 
 umphal entry into London, he forbids the sword and helm, 
 the trophies of his warlike deeds, to be borne before him ; 
 and the poet says expressly of him, in the prologue, what 
 once the prince had said of himself on that day at Shrews- 
 bury over Percy's body — that he was " free from vainness 
 and self-glorious pride, giving full trophy, signal, and ostent, 
 quite from himself to God." The atonement which his father 
 could not attain to, for want of energetic, persevering, inward 
 stimulus, is accomplished by him. In his prayer to God be- 
 fore the battle, when he wishes that " the sense of reckoning" 
 may be taken from his soldiers, and that his father's fault 
 may not be thought upon, he declares that he has " interred 
 anew" Richard's body, has wept over it, and has ordered 
 masses to be said ; that he has five hundred poor in yearly 
 pay "who twice a day their withered hands hold up toward 
 Heaven" for him. The po,et, we see plainly, adheres to the 
 character of the age, and invests Henry with all that outward 
 work of repentance which in that day was considered neces- 
 sary for the expiation of a crime. To many he will appear 
 to have gone too far in this, both as regards his hero, who is 
 otherwise of so unshackled a mind, and himself, rising as he 
 does generally so far above the narrow views of his own, to 
 say nothing of older times. But above this objection, also, 
 the poet soars victoriously in those excellent words which he 
 puts into the mouth of the king at the close of that peniten- 
 tial prayer : 
 
 "More will I do; 
 Though all that I can do is little worth, 
 Since that my penitence comes after all, 
 Imploring pardon." 
 
1 6 KING HENRY THE FIFTH. 
 
 [Fj-o?fi Doiuden^s '•^ Shakspere.'''"^^ 
 
 Henry's freedom from egoism, his modesty, his integrity, 
 his joyous humour, his practical piety, his habit of judging 
 things by natural and not artificial standards — all these are 
 various developments of the central element of his character, 
 his noble realization of fact. 
 
 But his realization of fact produces something more than 
 this integrity, this homely honesty of nature. It breathes 
 through him an enthusiasm which would be intense if it were 
 not so massive. Through his union with the vital strength 
 of the world, he becomes one of the world's most glorious 
 and beneficent forces. From the plain and mirth-creating 
 comrade of his fellow-soldiers he rises into the genius of im- 
 passioned battle. From the modest and quiet adviser with 
 his counsellors and prelates, he is transformed, when the oc- 
 casion requires it, into the terrible administrator of justice. 
 When Henry takes from his father's pillow the crown, and 
 places it upon his own head, the deed is done with no flut- 
 tering rapture of attainment. He has entered gravely upon 
 his manhood. He has made very real to himself the long, 
 careful, and joyless life of his father who had won for him 
 this "golden care." His heart is full of tenderness for this 
 sad father, to whom he had been able to bring so little hap- 
 piness. But now he takes his due, the crown, and the world's 
 whole force shall not wrest it from him : 
 
 "Thy due from me 
 Is tears, and heavy sorrows of the blood, 
 Which nature, love, and filial tenderness 
 Shall, O dear father, pay thee plenteously: 
 My due from thee is this imperial crown, 
 Which, as immediate from thy place and blood, 
 Derives itself to me. Lo, here it sits, 
 
 * Shaksfere : a Crtiical Study of his Mind and Art, by Edward 
 Dowden {2d ed. London, 1876), p. 215 fol. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 1 7 
 
 Which God shall guard ; and put the world's whole strength 
 Into one giant arm, it shall not force 
 This lineal honour from me." 
 
 Here is no aesthetic feeling for the " situation," only the 
 profoundest and noblest entrance into the fact. . . . 
 
 Shortly before the English army sets sail for France, the 
 treason of Cambridge, Scroop, and Grey is disclosed to the 
 king. He does not betray his acquaintance with their de- 
 signs. Surrounded by traitors, he boldly enters his council- 
 chamber at Southampton (the wind is sitting fair, and but 
 one deed remains to do before they go aboard). On the 
 preceding day a man was arrested who had railed against 
 the person of the king. Henry gives orders that he be set 
 at liberty : 
 
 " We consider 
 It was excess of wine that set him on ; 
 And on his more advice we pardon him." 
 
 But Scroop and Grey and Cambridge interpose. It would 
 be true mercy, they insist, to4Dunish such an offender. And 
 then, when they have unawares brought themselves within 
 the range of justice, Henry unfolds their guilt. The wrath 
 of Henry has in it some of that awfulness and terror sug- 
 gested by the apocalyptic reference to "the wrath of the 
 Lamb." It is the more terrible because it transcends all 
 egoistic feeling. AVhat fills the king with indignation is not 
 so much that his life should have been conspired against 
 by men on whom his bounty has been bestowed without 
 measure, as that they should have revolted against the loy- 
 alty of man, weakened the bonds of fellowship, and lowered 
 the high tradition of humanity : 
 
 ** O, how hast thou with jealousy infected 
 The sweetness of affiance ! Show men dutiful .? 
 Why, so didst thou : seem they grave and learned .'' 
 Why, so didst thou: come they of noble family? 
 Why, so didst thou ; seem they religious ? 
 B 
 
1 8 KING HENRY THE FIFTH. 
 
 Why, so didst thou : or are they spare in diet, 
 Free from gross passion or of mirth or anger, 
 Constant in spirit, not swerving with the blood, 
 Garnish'd and deck'd in modest complement. 
 Not working with the eye without the ear, 
 And but in purged judgment trusting neither? 
 Such and so finely bolted didst thou seem: 
 And thus thy fall hath left a kind of blot. 
 To mark the full -fraught man and best indued 
 With some suspicion. I will weep for thee : 
 For this revolt of thine, methinks, is like 
 Another fall of man." 
 
 No wonder that the terrible moral insistaiice of these words 
 can subdue consciences made of penetrable stuff; no wonder 
 that such an awful discovery of high realities of life should 
 call forth the loyalty that lurked within a traitor's heart. But 
 though tears escape Henry he cannot relent : 
 
 " Touching our person seek we no revenge ; 
 But we our kingdom's safety must so tender, 
 Whose ruin you have sought, that to her laws 
 We do deliver you. Get you therefore hence. 
 Poor miserable wretches, to your death; 
 The taste whereof, God of his mercy give 
 You patience to endure, and true repentance 
 Of all your dear offences !" 
 
 And having vindicated the justice of God, and purged his 
 country of treason, Henry sets his face to France with the 
 light of splendid achievement in his eyes. 
 
 On the night before the great battle, Henry moves among 
 his soldiers, and passes disguised from sentinel to sentinel. 
 He is not, like his father, exhausted and outworn by the care- 
 ful construction of a life. If an hour of depression comes 
 upon him, he yet is strong, because he can look through his 
 depression to a strength and virtue outside of and beyond 
 himself. Joy may ebb within him or rise, as it w^ill ; the cur- 
 rent of his inmost being is fed by a source that springs from 
 the hard rock of life, and is no tidal flow. He accepts his 
 
INTRODUCTION. ig 
 
 weakness and his weariness as part of the surrender of ease 
 and strength and self which he makes on behalf of England. 
 With a touch of his old love of frolic he enters on the quar- 
 rel with Williams, and exchanges gages with the soldier. 
 When morning dawns he looks freshly, and " overbears at- 
 taint," with cheerful semblance and sweet majesty : 
 " A largess universal like the sun 
 
 His liberal eye doth give to every one, 
 
 Thawing cold fear." 
 
 With a prayer to God he sets to rights the heavenward 
 side of his nature, and there leaves it. In the battle Henry 
 does not, in the manner of his politic father, send into the 
 field a number of counterfeit kings to attract away from 
 himself the centre of the war. There is no stratagem at 
 Agincourt; it is "plain shock and even play of battle." If 
 Henry for a moment ceases to be the skilful wielder of 
 resolute strength, it is only when he rises into the genius 
 of the rage of battle : 
 
 " I was not angry since I came to Fiance 
 Until this instant. — Take a trumpet, herald; 
 Ride thou unto the horsemen on yon hill: 
 If they will fight with us, bid them come down, 
 Or void the field; they do offend our sight. 
 If they '11 do neither, we will come to them, 
 And make them skirr away as swift as stones 
 Enforced from the old Assyrian slings. 
 Besides, we '11 cut the throats of those we have, 
 And not a man of them that we shall take 
 Shall taste our mercy." 
 
 It is in harmony with the spirit of the play, and with the 
 character of Henry, that it should close with no ostentatious 
 heroics, but with the half jocular, whole earnest wooing of 
 the French princess by the English king. 
 
STREET IN HARFLEUR. 
 
^ 
 
 a <^ 
 
 .; .r^- 
 
 ■A^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 -^ U 
 
 9 
 
DRAMA TIS PERSONS. 
 
 King Henry the Fifth. 
 
 Duke of Gloucester, I i ., * «i t^- 
 
 Duke of Bedford, ) ^^^^"^^^^ to the King. 
 
 Duke of Exeter, uncle to the King. 
 
 Duke of York, cousin to the King. [wick. 
 
 Earls of Salisbury, Westmoreland, and War- 
 Archbishop OF Canterbury. 
 
 Bishop of Ely. 
 
 Earl of Cambridge. 
 
 Lord Scroop. 
 
 Sir Thomas Grey. 
 
 Sir Thomas Erpingham, Gower, Fluellen, Mac- 
 morris, Jamy, officers in King Henry's army. 
 
 Bates, Court, Williams, soldiers in the same. 
 
 Pistol, Nym, Bardolph. 
 
 Boy. 
 
 A Herald. 
 
 Charles the Sixth, King of France. 
 
 Lewis, the Dauphin. 
 
 Dukes of Burgundy, Orleans, and Bourbon. 
 
 The Constable of France. 
 
 Rambures and Grandpre, French Lords. 
 
 Governor of Harfleur. 
 
 Montjoy, a French Herald 
 
 Ambassadors to the King of England. 
 
 Isabel, Queen of France. 
 
 Katherine, daughter to Charles and Isabel. 
 
 Alice, a lady attending on her. 
 
 Hostess of a tavern in Eastcheap, formerly Mistress 
 Quickly, and now married to Pistol. 
 
 Lords, Ladies, Officers, Soldiers, Citizens, Messengers, 
 
 and Attendants. 
 Chorus. 
 
 Scene: E7igland ; afterwards France. 
 
« r 
 
 THE PRESENCE-CHAMBER (sCENE II.). 
 
 PROLOGUE. 
 
 Enter Chorus. 
 
 Cho7'us. O for a Muse of fire, that would ascend 
 The brightest heaven of invention, 
 A kingdom for a stage, princes to act, 
 And monarchs to behold the swelline: scene ! 
 
24 KING HENRY THE FIFTH 
 
 Then should the warlike Harry, like himself, 
 
 Assume the port of Mars; and at his heels, 
 
 Leash'd in like hounds, should famine, sword, and fire 
 
 Crouch for employment. But pardon, gentles all. 
 
 The flat unraised spirit that hath dar'd 
 
 On this unworthy scaffold to bring forth lo 
 
 So great an object: can this cockpit hold 
 
 The vasty fields of France ? or may we cram 
 
 Within this wooden O the very casques 
 
 That did affright the air at Agincourt? 
 
 O, pardon ! since a crooked figure may 
 
 Attest in little place a million ; 
 
 And let us, ciphers to this great accompt, 
 
 On your imaginary forces work. 
 
 Suppose within the girdle of these walls 
 
 Are now confin'd two mighty monarchies, 20 
 
 Whose high-upreared and abutting fronts 
 
 The perilous, narrow ocean parts asunder. 
 
 Piece out our imperfections with your thoughts; 
 
 Into a thousand parts divide one man. 
 
 And make imaginary puissance : 
 
 Thitik, when we talk of horses, that you see them 
 
 Printing their proud hoofs i' the receiving earth ; 
 
 For 't is your thoughts that now must deck our kings. 
 
 Carry them here and there, jumping overtimes, 
 
 Turning the accomplishment of many years 30 
 
 Into an hour-glass : for the which suppl}'. 
 
 Admit me Chorus to this history; 
 
 Who prologue-like your humble patience pray, 
 
 Gently to hear, kindly to judge, our play. ^Exit. 
 
ACT 1. SCENE I. 2C 
 
 ACT I. 
 
 Scene I. Lo?ido?i. An A7ite-chainber in the King's Palace. 
 Enter the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Bishop 
 
 OF Ely. 
 
 Ca?iterbiiry. My lord, I 'II tell you ; that self bill is urg'd, 
 Which in the eleventh year of the last king's reign 
 Was like, and had indeed against us pass'd, 
 But that the scambling and unquiet time 
 Did push it out of farther question. 
 
 Ely. But how, my lord, shall we resist it now? 
 
 Canterbury. It must be thought on. If it pass against us. 
 We lose the better half of our possession; 
 For all the temporal lands which men devout 
 By testament have given to the church 
 Would they strip from us; being valued thus: 
 As much as would maintain, to the king's honour, 
 Full fifteen earls and fifteen,hundred knights, 
 Six thousand and two hundred good esquires ; 
 And, to relief of lazars and weak age, 
 Of indigent faint souls past corporal toil, 
 A hundred almshouses right well supplied ; 
 And to the coffers of the king beside, 
 A thousand pounds by the year: thus runs the bill. 
 
 Ely. This would drink deep. 
 
 Ca?iterbury. 'T would drink the cup and all. 20 
 
 Ely. But what prevention ? 
 
 Ca?iterbnry. The king is full of grace and fair regard. 
 
 Ely. And a true lover of the holy church. 
 
 Canterbury. The courses of his youth promis'd it not. 
 The breath no sooner left his father's body. 
 But that his wildness, mortified in him, 
 Seem'd to die too; yea, at that very moment 
 Consideration, like an angel, came 
 
26 KING HENRY THE FIETH. 
 
 And whipp'd the offending Adam out of him, 
 
 Leaving his body as a paradise 30 
 
 To envelope and contain celestial spirits. 
 
 Never was such a sudden scholar made; 
 
 Never came reformation in a flood 
 
 With such a heady currance, scouring faults; 
 
 Nor never hydra-headed wilfulness 
 
 So soon did lose his seat and all at once 
 
 As in this king. 
 
 Ely. We are blessed in the change. 
 
 Canterbury. Hear him but reason in divinity, 
 And, all-admiring, with an inward wish 
 
 You would desire the king were made a prelate: 40 
 
 Hear him debate of commonwealth affairs, 
 You would say it hath been all in all his study: 
 List his discourse of war, and you shall hear 
 A fearful battle render'd you in music: 
 Turn him to any cause of policy, 
 The Gordian knot of it he will unloose. 
 Familiar as his garter: that, when he speaks. 
 The air, a charter'd libertine, is still, 
 And the mute wonder lurketh in men's ears, 
 To steal his sweet and honey'd sentences; 50 
 
 So that the art and practic part of life 
 Must be the mistress to this theoric: 
 Which is a wonder how his grace should glean it, 
 Since his addiction was to courses vain, 
 His companies unletter'd, rude, and shallow, 
 His hours fiU'd up with riots, banquets, sports, 
 And never noted in him any study. 
 Any retirement, any sequestration 
 From open haunts and popularity. 
 
 Ely. The strawberry grows underneath the nettle, 60 
 
 And wholesome berries thrive and ripen best 
 Neighbour'd by fruit of baser quality : 
 
ACT I. SCENE I. 27 
 
 And SO the prince obscur'd his contemplation 
 Under the veil of wildness; which, no doubt, 
 Grew like the summer grass, fastest by night, 
 Unseen, yet crescive in his faculty. 
 
 Canterbury. It must be soj for miracles are ceas'd, 
 And therefore we must needs admit the means 
 How things are perfected. 
 
 Ely. But, my good lord, 
 
 How now for mitigation of this bill 70 
 
 Urg'd by the commons? Doth his majesty 
 Incline to it, or no ? 
 
 Canterbury. He seems indifferent, 
 
 Or rather swaying more upon our part 
 Than cherishing the exhibiters against us \ 
 For I have made an offer to his majesty, — 
 Upon our spiritual convocation 
 And in regard of causes now in hand, 
 "Which I have open'd to his grace at large. 
 As touching France, — to give a greater sum 
 Than ever at one time the clergy yet 80 
 
 Did to his predecessors part withal. 
 
 Ely. How did this offer seem receiv'd, my lord ? 
 
 Canterbury. With good acceptance of his majesty; 
 Save that there was not time enough to hear, 
 As I perceiv'd his grace would fain have done, 
 The severals and unhidden passages 
 Of his true titles to some certain dukedoms. 
 And generally to the crown and seat of France 
 Deriv'd from Edward, his great-grandfather. 
 
 Ely. What was the impediment that broke this off.? 90 
 
 Canterbury. The French ambassador upon that instant 
 Crav'd audience; and the hour, I think, is come 
 To give him hearing: is it four o'clock? 
 
 Ely. It is. 
 
 Canterbury. Then go we in, to know his embassy; 
 
28 KING HENRY THE FIFTH. 
 
 Which I could with a ready guess declare, 
 Before the Frenchman speak a word of it. 
 
 Ely. I '11 wait upon you, and I long to hear it. \Exeunt. 
 
 Scene II. The same. .The Presence- chamber. 
 
 Enter King Henry, Gloucester, Bedford, Exeter, War- 
 wick, Westmoreland, and Attendants. 
 
 King Henry. Where is my gracious Lord of Canterbury ? 
 
 Exeter. Not here in presence. 
 
 Kmg Henry. Send for him, good uncle. 
 
 Westmoreland. Shall we call in the ambassador, my liege ? 
 
 Ki?ig Henry. Not yet, my cousin : we would be resolv'd. 
 Before we hear him, of some things of weight 
 That task our thoughts, concerning us and France. 
 
 Enter the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Bishop 
 OF Ely. 
 
 Cante7'bury. God and his angels guard your sacred throne, 
 And make you long become it ! 
 
 King Henry. Sure, we thank you. 
 
 My learned lord, we pray you to proceed 
 And justly and religiously unfold lo 
 
 Why the law Salique that they have in France 
 Or should, or should not, bar us in our claim. 
 And God forbid, my dear and faithful lord, 
 That you should fashion, wrest, or bow your reading, 
 Or nicely charge your understanding soul 
 With opening titles miscreate, whose right 
 Suits not in native colours with the truth : 
 For God doth know how many now in health 
 Shall drop their blood in approbation 
 
 Of what your reverence shall incite us to. 20 
 
 Therefore take heed how you impawn our person. 
 How you awake our sleeping sword of war: 
 
ACT I. SCENE II. 29 
 
 We charge you, in the name of God, take heed ; 
 
 For never two such kingdoms did contend 
 
 Without much fall of blood; whose guiltless drops 
 
 Are every one a woe, a sore complaint 
 
 'Gainst him whose wrong gives edge unto the swords 
 
 That make such waste in brief mortality. 
 
 Under this conjuration speak, my lord; 
 
 For we will hear, note, and believe in heart 30 
 
 That what you speak is in your conscience wash'd 
 
 As pure as sin with baptism. 
 
 Canterbury. Then hear me, gracious sovereign, and you 
 peers. 
 That owe yourselves, your lives, and services 
 To this imperial throne. There is no bar 
 To make against your highness' claim to France 
 But this, which they produce from Pharamond, — 
 *In terram Salicam mulieres ne succedant:' 
 *No woman shall succeed in Salique land;' 
 Which Salique land the French unjustly gloze 40 
 
 To be the realm of France, and Pharamond 
 The founder of this law and female bar. 
 Yet their own authors faithfully affirm 
 That the land Salique is in Germany, 
 Between the floods of Sala and of Elbe; 
 Where Charles the Great, having subdued the Saxons, 
 There left behind and settled certain French ; 
 Who, holding in disdain the German women 
 For some dishonest manners of their life, 
 Establish'd then this law; to wit, no female 50 
 
 Should be inheritrix in Salique land: 
 Which Salique, as I said, 'twixt Elbe and Sala, 
 Is at this day in Germany call'd Meisen. 
 Then doth it well appear the Salique law 
 Was not devised for the realm of France : 
 Nor did the French possess the Salique land 
 
30 KING HENRY THE FIFTH. 
 
 Until four hundred one and twenty years 
 
 After defunction of King Pharamond, 
 
 Idly suppos'd the founder of this law, 
 
 Who died within the year of our redemption 60 
 
 Four hundred twenty-six; and Charles the Great 
 
 Subdued the Saxons, and did seat the French 
 
 Beyond the river Sala, in the year 
 
 Eight hundred five. Besides, their writers say, 
 
 King Pepin, which deposed Childeric, 
 
 Did, as heir general, being descended 
 
 Of Blithild, which was daughter to King Clothair, 
 
 Make claim and title to the crown of France. 
 
 Hugh Capet also, — who usurp'd the crown 
 
 Of Charles the duke of Lorraine, sole heir male 70 
 
 Of the true line and stock of Charles the Great, — 
 
 To fine his title with some shows of truth. 
 
 Though, in pure truth, it was corrupt and naught, 
 
 Convey'd himself as heir to the Lady Lingare, 
 
 Daughter to Charlemain, who was the son 
 
 To Lewis the emperor, and Lewis the son 
 
 Of Charles the Great. Also King Lewis the Tenth, 
 
 Who was sole heir to the usurper Capet, 
 
 Could not keep quiet in his conscience, 
 
 Wearing the crown of France, till satisfied 80 
 
 That fair Queen Isabel, his grandmother, 
 
 Was lineal of the Lady Ermengare, 
 
 Daughter to Charles the foresaid duke of Lorraine : 
 
 By the which marriage the line of Charles the Great . , 
 
 Was re-united to the crown of France. 
 
 So that, as clear as is the summer's sun. 
 
 King Pepin's title and Hugh Capet's claim, 
 
 King Lewis his satisfaction, all appear 
 
 To hold in right and title of the female. 
 
 So do the kings of France unto this day ; 90 
 
 Howbeit they would hold up this Salique law 
 
ACT I. SCENE IL o, 
 
 To bar your highness claiming from the female, 
 And rather choose to hide them in a net 
 Than amply to imbare their crooked titles 
 Usurp'd from you and your progenitors. 
 
 King Hcfiry. May I with right and conscience make this 
 claim ? 
 
 Canterbury. The sin upon my head, dread sovereign ! 
 For in the book of Numbers is it writ. 
 When the man dies, let the inheritance 
 
 Descend unto the daughter. Gracious lord, loo 
 
 Stand for your own ; unwind your bloody flag; 
 Look back into your mighty ancestors: 
 Go, my dread lord, to your great-grandsire's tomb, 
 From whom you claim ; invoke his warlike spirit, 
 And your great-uncle's, Edward the Black Prince, 
 Who on the French ground play'd a tragedy, 
 Making defeat on the full power of France, 
 Whiles his most mighty father on a hill 
 Stood smiling to behold his Jion's whelp 
 Forage in blood of French nobility. no 
 
 O noble English, that could entertain 
 With half their forces the full pride of France, 
 And let another half stand laughing by, 
 All out of work and cold for action ! 
 
 Ely. Awake remembrance of these valiant dead. 
 And with your puissant arm renew their feats. 
 You are their heir; you sit upon their throne; 
 The blood and courage that renowned them 
 Runs in your veins ; and my thrice-puissant liegfe 
 Is in the very May-morn of his youth. 
 Ripe for exploits and mighty enterprises. 
 
 Exeter. Your brother kings and monarchs of the earth 
 Do all expect that you should rouse yourself, 
 As did the former lions of your blood. 
 
 Westmoreland. They know your grace hath cause and 
 means and mi^ht : 
 
32 KIXG HEXRY THE FIFTH. 
 
 So hath your highness ; never king of England 
 Had nobles richer and more loyal subjects, 
 Whose hearts have left their bodies here in England 
 And lie pavilion 'd in the fields of France. 
 
 Canferbtiry. O, let their bodies follow, my dear liege, 13^^ 
 With blood and sword and fire to win your right ; 
 In aid whereof we of the spiritualty 
 Will raise your highness such a mighty sum 
 As never did the clergy at one time 
 Bring in to any of your ancestors. 
 
 King Henry. We must not only arm to invade the French, 
 But lay down our proportions to defend 
 Against the Scot, who will make road upon us 
 With all advantages. 
 
 Canterbury. They of those marches, gracious sovereign, 140 
 Shall be a wall sufficient to defend 
 Our inland from the pilfering borderers. 
 
 King Henry. We do not mean the coursing snatchers only, 
 But fear the main intendment of the Scot, 
 Who hath been still a giddy neighbour to us ; 
 For you shall read that my great-grandfather 
 Never went with his forces into France 
 But that the Scot on his unfurnish'd kingdom 
 Came pouring, like the tide into a breach, 
 With ample and brim fulness of his force, jso 
 
 Galling the gleaned land with hot assays, 
 Girding with grievous siege castles and towns ; 
 That England, being empty of defence. 
 Hath shook and trembled at the ill neighbourhood. 
 
 Canterbury. She hath been then more fear'd than harm'd, 
 my liege ; 
 For hear her but exampled by herself: 
 When all her chivalry hath been in France, 
 And she a mourning widow of her nobles. 
 She halh herself not only well defended, 
 
ACT I. SCENE IF. 
 
 33 
 
 But taken and impounded as a stray i6o 
 
 The King of Scots ; whom she did send to France, 
 
 To fill King Edward's fame with prisoner kings, 
 
 And make her chronicle as rich with praise 
 
 As is the ooze and bottom of the sea 
 
 With sunken wrack and sumless treasuries. 
 
 Westmoreland. But there 's a saying very old and true, 
 * If that you will France win, 
 Then with Scotland first begin :' 
 For once the eagle England being in prey. 
 To her unguarded nest the weasel Scot 170 
 
 Comes sneaking, and so sucks her princely eggs, 
 Playing the mouse in absence of the cat, 
 To tear and havoc more than she can eat 
 
 Exeter. It follows then the cat must stay at home : 
 Yet that is but a curst necessity, 
 Since we have locks to safeguard necessaries, 
 And pretty traps to catch the petty thieves. 
 While that the armed hand doth fight abroad, 
 The advised head defends itself at home; 
 For government, though high and low and lower, i8o 
 
 Put into parts, doth keep in one consent, 
 Congreeing in a full and natural close. 
 Like music. 
 
 Canterbury. Therefore doth heaven divide 
 The state of man in divers functions. 
 Setting endeavour in continual motion; 
 To which is fixed, as an aim or butt. 
 Obedience: for so work the honey-bees, 
 Creatures that by a rule in nature teach 
 The act of order to a peopled kingdom. 
 They have a king and officers of sorts; 190 
 
 Where some, like magistrates, correct at home. 
 Others, like merchants, venture trade abroad. 
 Others, like soldiers, armed in their stings, 
 
 C 
 
34 
 
 KING HENRY THE FIFTH 
 
 Make boot upon the summer's velvet buds, 
 Which pillage they with merry march bring home 
 To the tent-royal of their emperor ; 
 Who, busied in his majesty, surveys 
 The singing masons building roofs of gold, 
 The civil citizens kneading up the honey, 
 The poor mechanic porters crowding in 2cx3 
 
 Their heavy burdens at his narrow gate. 
 The sad-eyed justice, with his surly hum. 
 Delivering o'er to executors pale 
 The lazy yawning drone. I this infer. 
 That many things, having full reference 
 To one consent, may work contrariously : 
 As many arrows, loosed several ways. 
 Come to one mark, as many ways meet in one town, 
 As many fresh streams jneet in one salt sea, 
 As many lines close in the dial's centre ; 210 
 
 So may a thousand actions, once afoot, 
 End in one purpose, and be all well borne 
 Without defeat. Therefore to France, my liege. 
 Divide your happy England into four; 
 Whereof take you one quarter into France, 
 And you withal shall make all Gallia shake. 
 If we, with thrice such powers left at home, 
 Cannot defend our own doors from the dog, 
 Let us be worried, and our nation lose 
 
 The name of hardiness and policy. 220 
 
 King Henry. Call in the messengers sent from the Dauphin. 
 
 [Exeunt sojne Attefidants. 
 Now are we well resolv'd ; and, by God's help. 
 And yours, the noble sinews of our power, 
 France being ours, we '11 bend it to our awe. 
 Or break it all to pieces : or there we '11 sit. 
 Ruling in large and ample empery 
 O'er France and all her almost kingly dukedoms, 
 
ACT I. SCENE If. 3-5 
 
 Or lay these bones in an unworthy urn, 
 
 Tombless, with no remembrance over them : 
 
 Either our history shall with full mouth 230 
 
 Speak freely of our acts, or else our grave, 
 
 Like Turkish mute, shall have a tongueless mouth. 
 
 Not worshipp'd with a waxen epitaph. 
 
 Enter Ambassadors of France. 
 Now are we well prepar'd to know the pleasure 
 Of our fixir cousin Dauphin ; for we hear 
 Your greeting is from him, not from the king. 
 
 First Ambassador. May 't please your majesty to give us 
 leave 
 Freely to render what we have in charge; 
 Or shall we sparingly show you far off 
 The Dauphin's meaning and our embassy? 240 
 
 King Henry. We are no tyrant, but a Christian king. 
 Unto whose grace our passion is as subject 
 As are our wretches fetter'd in our prisonS : 
 Therefore with frank and witli uncurbed plainness 
 Tell us the Dauphin's mind. 
 
 First Ambassador. Thus then, in few. 
 
 Your highness, lately sending into France, 
 Did claim some certain dukedoms, in the right 
 Of your great predecessor. King Edward 'the Third. 
 In answer of which claim, the prince our master 
 Says that you savour too much of your youth, 250 
 
 And bids you be advis'd there 's nought in France 
 That can be with a nimble galliard won; 
 You cannot revel into dukedoms there. 
 He therefore sends you, meeter for your spirit, 
 This tun of treasure; and, in lieu of this. 
 Desires you let the dukedoms that you claim 
 Hear no more of you. This the Dauphin speaks. 
 
 K if ig Henry. What treasure, uncle.? 
 
36 KING HENRY THE FIFTH. 
 
 Exeter. Tennis-balls, my liege. 
 
 King Henry. We are glad the Dauphin is so pleasant 
 with us; 
 His present and your pains we thank you for. 260 
 
 When we have match'd our rackets to these balls, 
 We will, in France, by God's grace, play a set 
 Shall strike his father's crown into the hazard. 
 Tell him he hath made a match with such a wrangler 
 That all the courts of France will be disturb'd 
 With chases. And we understand him well. 
 How he comes o'er us with our wilder days, 
 Not measuring what use we made of them. 
 W^e never valued this poor seat of England, 
 And therefore, living hence, did give ourself 270 
 
 To barbarous license; as 't is ever common 
 That men are merriest when they are from home. 
 But tell the Dauphin I will keep my state. 
 Be like a king, and show my sail of greatness 
 When I do rouse me in my throne of France : 
 For that I have laid by my majesty 
 And plodded like a man for working-days, 
 But I will rise there with so full a glory 
 That I will dazzle all the eyes of France, 
 Yea, strike the Dauphin blind to look on us. 280 
 
 And tell the pleasant prince this mock of his 
 Hath turn'd his balls to gun-stones; and his soul 
 Shall stand sore charged for the wasteful vengeance 
 That shall fly with them : for many a thousand widows 
 Shall this his mock mock out of their dear husbands. 
 Mock mothers from their sons, mock castles down ; 
 And some are yet ungotten and unborn 
 That shall have cause to curse the Dauphin's scorn. 
 But this lies all within the will of God, 
 
 To whom I do appeal ; and in whose name aoo 
 
 Tell you the Dauphin I am coming on, 
 
ACT I. SCENE IL 
 
 37 
 
 To venge mc as I niiiy, and to put forth 
 
 My rightful hand in a well-hallow'd cause. 
 
 So get you hence in peace; and tell the Dauphin 
 
 His jest will savour but of shallow wit, 
 
 When thousands weep more than did laugh at it. — 
 
 Convey them with safe conduct. — Fare you well. 
 
 \jRxcunt Ambassadors. 
 
 Exeter. This was a merry message. 
 
 KingJ^enry. We hope to make the sender blush at it. 
 Therefore, my lords, omit no happy hour 300 
 
 That may give furtherance to our expedition; 
 For we have now no thought in us but France, 
 Save those to God, that run before our business. 
 Therefore let our proportions for these wars 
 Be soon collected, and all things thought upon 
 That may with reasonable swiftness add 
 More feathers to our wings ; for, God before, 
 We '11 chide this Dauphin at his father's door. 
 Therefore let every man no\y task his thought. 
 That this fair action may on foot be brougiit. 310 
 
 \Jlxeunt. Flourish. 
 
m 
 
 ';||||(|lllliiiiiiiiSiiMiIiiiiiimiilminiiilliiiiiir,iiiiiiiiiliiill 
 
 1 
 
 ROOM IN THE FRENCH KlNU's 1>.\I..\CK V-SCKNK IV.). 
 
 ACT II. 
 
 V R C) L O G U E. 
 
 Enic?' Chorus. 
 
 Chorus. Now all the youth of England arc on fire, 
 And silken dalliance in the wardrobe lies: 
 Now thrive the armourers, and honour's thought 
 
ACT //. PROLOGUE. 39 
 
 Reigns solely in the breast of every man. 
 
 They sell the pasture now to buy the horse, 
 
 Following the mirror of all Christian kings, 
 
 With winged heels, as English Mercuries; 
 
 For now sits Expectation in the air, 
 
 And hides a sword from hilts unto the point 
 
 With crowns imperial, crowns, and coronets, 10 
 
 Promis'd to Harry and his followers. 
 
 Tlie French, advis'd by good intelligence 
 
 Of this most dreadful preparation, 
 
 Shake in their fear, and with pale policy 
 
 vSeek to divert the English purposes. 
 
 O P^ngland ! model to thy inward greatness, 
 
 Like little body with a mighty heart, 
 
 What mightst thou do, that honour would thee do, 
 
 Were all thy children kind and natural ! 
 
 But see thy fault! France hath in thee found out 20 
 
 A nest of hollow bosoms, which he fills 
 
 With treacherous crowns ; and three corrupted men, 
 
 One, Richard Earl of Cambridge, and the second, 
 
 Henry Lord Scroop of Masham, and the third, 
 
 Sir Thomas Grey, knight, of Northumberland, 
 
 Have, for the gilt of France, — O guilt indeed! — 
 
 Confirm'd conspiracy with fearful France ; 
 
 And by their hands this grace of kings must die, 
 
 If hell and treason hold their promises. 
 
 Ere he take ship for France, and in Southampton. 30 
 
 Linger your patience on, and well digest 
 
 The abuse of distance ; force a play. 
 
 The sum is paid ; the traitors are agreed ; 
 
 The king is set from London ; and the scene 
 
 Is now transported, gentles, to Southampton ; "• 
 
 There is the playhouse now, there must you sit: 
 
 And thence to France shall we convey you safe, 
 
 And bring you back, charming the narrow seas 
 
40 A'lXG HEXKY THE FIFTH. 
 
 To give you gentle pass ; for, if we may, 
 
 We '11 not oftend one stomach with our play. 40 
 
 But, till the king come forth, and not till then, 
 
 Unto Southampton do we shift our scene. [^Exit. 
 
 Scene I. Loudon. A Street. 
 Enter Corporal Nym and Lieutenant Bardolph. 
 
 Bardolph. Well met. Corporal Nym. 
 
 Nym. Good morrow. Lieutenant Bardolph. 
 
 Bardolph. What, are Ancient Pistol and you friends yet? 
 
 Nym. For my part, I care not : I say little ; but when time 
 shall serve, there shall be smiles ; but that shall be as it may. 
 I dare not fight; but I will wink and hold out mine iron: it 
 is a simple one ; but what though ? it will toast cheese, and 
 it will endure cold as another man's sword will : and there 's 
 an end. 
 
 Bardolph. I will bestow a breakfast to make you friends ; 
 and we '11 be all three sworn brothers to France : let it be 
 so, good Corporal Nym. 12 
 
 Nyjn. Faith, I will live so long as I may, that's the certain 
 of it; and when I cannot live any longer, I will do as I may: 
 that is my rest, that is the rendezvous of it. 
 
 Bardolph. It is certain, corporal, that he is married to 
 Nell Quickly : and certainly she did you wrong ; for you 
 were troth-plight to her. 
 
 Nym. I cannot tell; things must be as they may: men 
 may sleep, and they may have their throats about them at 
 that time ; and some say knives have edges. It must be as 
 it may : though patience be a tired mare, yet she will plod. 
 There must be conclusions. Well, I cannot tell. 23 
 
 E?iter Pistol and Hostess. 
 Bardolph. Here comes Ancient Pistol and his wife : good 
 corporal, be patient here. How now, mine host Pistol ! 
 
ACT II. SCENE I. 41 
 
 Pistol. Base tike, call'st thou me host ? 
 Now, by this hand, I swear, I scorn the term; 
 Nor shall my Nell keep lodgers. 28 
 
 Hostess. No, by my troth, not long ; for we cannot lodge 
 and board a dozen or fourteen gentlewomen that live hon- 
 estly by the prick of their needles, but it will be thought we 
 keep a bawdy house straight. \Nym and Pistol dnnv.^ O 
 well a day, Lady, if he be not drawn now! we shall see wil- 
 ful adultery and murder committed. 
 
 Bardolpli. Good lieutenant ! good corporal ! offer nothing 
 here. 
 
 Nym. Pish! 
 
 Pistol. Pish for thee, Iceland dog! thou prick-ear'd cur 
 of Iceland ! 
 
 Hostess. Good Corporal Nym, show thy valour, and put 
 up your sword. 41 
 
 Nyi)i. Will you shog off.? I would have you solus. 
 
 Pistol. ' Solus,' egregious dog.? O viper vile ! 
 The 'solus' in thy most mervailous face; 
 The 'solus' in thy teeth, and in thy throat, 
 And in thy hateful lungs, yea, in thy maw, perdy, 
 And, which is worse, within thy nasty mouth! 
 I do retort the 'solus' in thy bowels ; 
 For I can take, and Pistol's cock is up. 
 And flashing fire will follow. 50 
 
 Ny7n. I am not Barbason ; you cannot conjure me. I have 
 an humour to knock you indifferently well. If you grow 
 foul with me. Pistol, I will scour you with my rapier, as I 
 may, in fair terms: if you would walk off, I would prick your 
 guts a little, in good terms, as I may: and that 's the humour 
 of it. 
 
 Pistol. O braggart vile, and damned furious wight ! 
 The grave doth gape, and doting death is near; 
 Therefore exhale. 59 
 
 Bardolph. Hear me, hear me what I say: he that strikes 
 
42 A'/NG HENRY THE EIFTH. 
 
 the fust stroke, I '11 run him up to the liilts, as I am a 
 soldier. \Draws. 
 
 ristol. An oath of mickle might ; and fury shall abate. 
 Give me thy fist, thy fore-foot to me give ; 
 Thy spirits are most tall. 
 
 Nym. 1 will cut thy throat, one time or other, in fair terms ; 
 that is the humour of it. 
 
 Pistol. ' Couple a gorge !' 
 That is the word. I thee defy again. 
 
 hound of Crete, think'st thou my spouse to got ? 70 
 No; to the spital go, 
 
 And from the powdering-tub of infamy 
 Fetch forth the lazar kite of Cressid's kind, 
 Doll Tearsheet she by name, and her espouse: 
 
 1 have, and I will hold, the quondam Quickly 
 Vox the only she; and — pauca, there 's enough. 
 Go to. 
 
 Enter the l^oy. 
 
 Boy. Mine host Pistol, you must come to my master, and 
 you, hostess; he is very sick, and would to bed. — Good l>ar- 
 dolph, put thy face between his sheets, and do the oOice of 
 a warming-pan. Faith, he 's very ill. 81 
 
 Bardolph. Away, you rogue ! 
 
 Hostess. By my troth, he '11 yield the crow a pudding one 
 of these days. Tlie king has killed his heart. Good hus- 
 band, come home presently. yExeuut Hostess and Boy. 
 
 Bardolph. Come, shall I make you two friends? AVe must 
 to France together: why the devil should we keep knives to 
 cut one another's throats? 
 
 Pistol. Let Hoods o'erswell, and i'lends for food howl 
 on ! 00 
 
 Nym. You '11 pay me the eight shillings 1 won of you at 
 betting? 
 
 Pistol. Base is the slave that pays. 
 
 Nvm. Tliat now I will have : that 's the humour of it. 
 
ACT II. SCENE I 4- 
 
 risfol. As manliood shall coinpoiiiul : push home. 
 
 [ I'licy drmv. 
 
 JianfolpJi. Hy this sword, he that makes the first thrust, 
 I '11 kill him; by this sword, J will. 
 
 ristol. Sword is an oath, and oaths must have their course. 
 
 Bardolph. Corporal Nym, an thou wilt be friends, be 
 friends ; an thou wilt not, why, then, be enemies with me 
 too. Prithee, ])ut up. ,„. 
 
 Nym. I shall have my eight shillings I won of you at 
 betting.'* 
 
 ristol. A noble shalt thou have, and present pay; 
 And liquor likewise will I give to thee. 
 And friendshii) shall combine, and brotherhood: 
 I '11 live by Nym, and Nym shall live by me. 
 Is not this just? for I shall sutler be 
 Unto the camp, and profits will accrue. 
 Give me thy hand. no 
 
 Nym. I shall have my noble.'' 
 
 Pistol. In cash most justly.paid. 
 
 Nym. Well, then, that 's the humour of 't. 
 
 Re-enter Hostess. 
 
 Hostess. As ever you came of women, come in quickly 
 to Sir John. Ah, poor heart ! he is so shaked of a burn- 
 ing quotidian tertian, that it is most lamentable to behold. 
 Sweet men, come to him. 
 
 Ny77i. The king hath run bad humours on the knight ; 
 that 's the even of it. 
 
 Pistol. Nym, thou hast spoke the right; 120 
 
 His heart is fracted and corroborate. 
 
 Nyt7i. The king is a good king; but it must be as it may: 
 he passes some humours and careers. 
 
 Pistol. Let us condole the knight; for lambkins we will 
 live. 
 
44 KING HENRY THE FIFTH. 
 
 Scene II. Southampfon. A Coimcil-chamber. 
 Enter Exeter, Bedford, and Westmoreland. 
 
 Bedford. Fore God, his grace is bold, to trust these trai- 
 tors. 
 Exeter. They shall be apprehended by and by. 
 Westmoreland. How smooth and even they do bear them- 
 selves ! 
 As if allegiance in their bosoms sat. 
 Crowned with faith and constant loyalty. 
 
 Bedford. The king hath note of all that they intend, 
 By interception which they dream not of. 
 
 Exeter. Nay, but the man that was his bedfellow, 
 Whom he hath dull'd and cloy'd with gracious favours, — 
 That he should, for a foreign purse, so sell lo 
 
 His sovereign's life to death and treachery! 
 
 Trumpets sound. Enter King Henry, Scroop, Cambridge, 
 Grey, and Attendants. 
 
 King Henry. Now sits the wind fair, and we will aboard. 
 My Lord of Cambridge, and my kind Lord of Masham, 
 And you, my gentle knight, give me your thoughts: 
 Think you not that the powers we bear with us 
 Will cut their passage through the force of France, 
 Doing the execution and the act 
 For which we have in head assembled them ? 
 
 Seroop. No doubt, my liege, if each man do his best. 
 
 King Henry. I doubt not that ; since we are well persuaded 
 We carry not a heart with us from hence 21 
 
 That grows not in a fair consent with ours. 
 Nor leave not one behind that doth not wish 
 Success and conquest to attend on us. 
 
 Cambridge. Never was monarch better fear'd and lov'd 
 Than is your majesty: there 's not, I think, a subject 
 
ACT 11. SCENE IT. 45 
 
 That sits in heart-grief and uneasiness 
 Under the sweet shade of your government. 
 
 Grey. True : those that were your father's enemies 
 Have steep'd their galls in honey, and do serve you 30 
 
 With hearts create of duty and of zeal. 
 
 King Henry. We therefore have great cause of thankful- 
 ness ; 
 And shall forget the office of our hand, 
 Sooner than quittance of desert and merit 
 According to the weight and worthiness. 
 
 Scroop. So service shall with steeled sinews toil, 
 And labour shall refresh itself with hope, 
 To do your grace incessant services. 
 
 King Hc7iry. We judge no less. — Uncle of Exeter, 
 Enlarge the man committed yesterday, 40 
 
 That rail'd against our person : we consider 
 It was excess of wine that set him on ; 
 And on his more advice we pardon him. 
 
 Scroop. That 's mercy, but too much security: 
 Let him be punish'd, sovereign, lest example 
 Breed, by his sufferance, more of such a kind. 
 
 King Henry. O, let us yet be merciful. 
 
 Cambridge. So may your highness, and yet punish too. 
 
 Grey. Sir, 
 You show great mercy, if you give him life, • 5^ 
 
 After the taste of much correction. 
 
 King Henry. Alas, your too much care and love of 
 me 
 Are heavy orisons 'gainst this poor wretch! 
 If little faults, proceeding on distemper, 
 Shall not be wink'd at, how shall we stretch our eye 
 WHien capital crimes, chew'd, swallow'd, and digested. 
 Appear before us?— We '11 yet enlarge that man, 
 Though Cambridge, Scroop, and Grey, in their dear care 
 And tender preservation of our person. 
 
46 
 
 KING HENRY THE FIFTH. 
 
 Would have him punish'd. — And now to our French causes : 
 Who are the late commissioners? 6i 
 
 Cafnbridge. I one, my lord : 
 Your highness bade me ask for it to-day. 
 
 Scroop. So did you me, my liege. 
 
 Grey. And I, my royal sovereign. 
 
 Kifig Henry. Then, Richard Earl of Cambridge, there is 
 yours ; — 
 There yours, Lord Scroop of Masham ; — and, sir knight, 
 Grey of Northumberland, this same is yours : — 
 Read them ; and know, I know your worthiness. 
 My lord of Westmoreland, and uncle Exeter, 70 
 
 We will aboard to night. — Why, how now, gentlemen ! 
 What see you in those papers that you lose 
 So much complexion? — Look ye, how they change! 
 Their cheeks are paper. — Why, what read you there, 
 1 That hath so cowarded and chas'd your blood 
 
 Out of appearance ? 
 \ Cambridge. I do confess my fiiult; 
 
 And do submit me to your higimess' mercy. 
 
 Lrrey. ^ y^ which we all appeal. 
 
 Scroop. S ^^ 
 
 King Henry. The mercy that was quick in us but late, 
 By your own counsel is suppressed and kill'd : 80 
 
 Yqu must not dare, for shame, to talk of mercy \ 
 For your own reasons turn into your bosoms. 
 As dogs upon their masters, worrying you. — 
 See you, my princes and my noble peers. 
 These English monsters ! My lord of Cambridge here, — 
 You know how apt our love was to accord 
 To furnish him with all appertinents 
 Belonging to his honour; and this man 
 Hath, for a few light crowns, lightly conspir'd, 
 And sworn unto the practices of France, 90 
 
 To kill us here in Hampton : to the which 
 
ACT II. SCENE II. 47 
 
 This knight, no less for bounty bound to us 
 
 Than Cambridge is, hath likewise sworn. — But, O, 
 
 What shall I say to thee, Lord Scroop? thou cruel, 
 
 Ingrateful, savage, and inhuman creature! 
 
 Thou that didst bear the key of all my counsels, 
 
 That knew'st the very bottom of my soul. 
 
 That almost mightst have coin'd me into gold, 
 
 Wouldst thou have practis'd on me for thy use, 
 
 May it be possible that foreign hire loo 
 
 Could out of thee extract one spark of evil 
 
 That might annoy my finger? 't is so strange. 
 
 That, though the truth of it stands off as gross 
 
 As black and white, my eye will scarcely see it. 
 
 Treason and murther ever kept together, 
 
 As two yoke-devils sworn to cither's purpose, 
 
 Working so grossly in a natural cause, 
 
 That admiration did not whoop at them ; 
 
 But thou, 'gainst all proportion, didst bring in 
 
 Wonder to wait on treason and on murther : no 
 
 And whatsoever cunning fien'd it was 
 
 That wrought upon thee so preposterously 
 
 Hath got the voice in hell for excellence. 
 
 All other devils that suggest by treasons 
 
 Do botch and bungle up damnation 
 
 With patches, colours, and with forms, being fetch'd 
 
 From glistering semblances of piety; 
 
 But he that temper'd thee bade thee stand up. 
 
 Gave thee no instance why thou should'st do treason, 
 
 Unless to dub thee with the name of traitor. 120 
 
 If that same demon that hath guU'd thee thus 
 
 Should with his lion gait walk the whole world, 
 
 He might return to vasty Tartar back. 
 
 And tell the legions, ' I can never win 
 
 A soul so easy as that Englishman's.' 
 
 O, how hast thou with jealousy infected 
 
48 KING HENRY THE FIFTH 
 
 The sweetness of affiance! Show men dutiful ? 
 
 Why, so didst thou : seem they grave and learned ? 
 
 Why, so didst thou : come they of noble family? 
 
 Why, so didst thou : seem they religious? 13c 
 
 Why, so didst thou : or are they spare in diet, 
 
 Free from gross passion or of mirth or anger. 
 
 Constant in spirit, not swerving with the blood, 
 
 Garnish'd and deck'd in modest complement, 
 
 Not working with the eye without the ear, 
 
 And but in purged judgment trusting neither? 
 
 Such and so finely bolted didst thou seem : 
 
 And thus thy fall hath left a kind of blot, 
 
 To mark the full-fraught man and best indued 
 
 With some suspicion. I will weep for thee ; 14c 
 
 For this revolt of thine, methinks, is like 
 
 Another fall of man. — Their faults are open : 
 
 Arrest them to the answer of the law ; 
 
 And God acquit them of their practices ! 
 
 Exeter. I arrest thee of high treason, by the name 
 of Richard Earl of Cambridge. 
 
 I arrest thee of high treason, by the name of Henry Lord 
 Scroop of Masham. 
 
 I arrest thee of high treason, by the name of Thomas Grey, 
 knight, of Northumberland. ,50 
 
 Scroop. Our purposes God justly hath discover'd. 
 And I repent my fault more than my death; 
 Which I beseech your highness to forgive. 
 Although my body pay the price of it. 
 
 Cambridge. For me, the gold of France did not seduce, 
 Although I did admit it as a motive 
 The sooner to effect what I intended : 
 But God be thanked for prevention ; 
 Which I in sufferance heartily will rejoice. 
 Beseeching God and you to pardon me. 160 
 
 Grey. Never did faithful s-ubject more rejoice 
 
ACT II. SCENE II ^g 
 
 At the discovery of most danf^eroiis treason 
 Than I do at this hour joy o'er myself, 
 Prevented from a damned enterprise : 
 My fault, but not my body, pardon, sovereign. 
 
 J^m^ Henry. God quit you in his mercy ! Hear your sen- 
 tence. 
 You have conspir'd against our royal person, 
 Join'd with an enemy proclaim'd, and from his coffers 
 Receiv'd the golden earnest of our death ; 
 Wherein you would have sold your king to slaughter, 170 
 
 His princes and his peers to servitude, 
 His subjects to oppression and contempt, 
 And his whole kingdom into desolation. 
 Touching our person seek we no revenge ; 
 But we our kingdom's safety must so tender, 
 Whose ruin you have sought, that to her laws 
 AVe do deliver you. Get you therefore hence, 
 Poor miserable wretches, to your death ; 
 The taste whereof, God of his mercy give 
 You patience to endure, and'true repentance 180 
 
 Of all your dear offences !— Bear them hence. 
 
 \Exeu7it Cambridge, Scroop, and Grey, guarded. 
 Now, lords, for France ; the enterprise whereof 
 Shall be to you, as us, like glorious. 
 We doubt not of a fair and lucky war, 
 Since God so graciously hath brought to light 
 This dangerous treason lurking in our way 
 To hinder our beginnings. We doubt not now 
 But every rub is smoothed on our way. 
 Then forth, dear countrymen : let us deliver 
 Our puissance into the hand of God, 190 
 
 Putting it straight in expedition. 
 Cheerly to sea ; the signs of war advance : 
 No king of England, if not king of France. \Excuut. 
 
 D 
 
^o KING HENRY THE FIFTH 
 
 Scene III. London. Before a Tavern. 
 Enter Pistol, Hostess, Nym, Bardolph, a?id Boy. 
 
 Hostess. Prithee, honey-sweet husband, let me bring thee 
 to Staines. 
 
 Pistol. No; for my manly heart doth yearn. — 
 Bardolph, be blithe : Nym, rouse thy vaunting veins : 
 Boy, bristle thy courage up ; for Falstaff he is dead, 
 And we must yearn therefore. 
 
 Bardolph. Would I were with him, wheresome'er he is, 
 either in heaven or in hell ! 
 
 Hostess. Nay, sure, he 's not in hell : he 's in Arthur's bosom, 
 if ever man went to Arthur's bosom. A' made a finer end, 
 and went away an it had been any christom child ; a' parted 
 even just between twelve and one, even at the turning o' the 
 tide: for after I saw him fumble with the sheets and play 
 with flowers and smile upon his fingers' ends, I knew there 
 was but one way ; for his nose was as sharp as a pen, and a' 
 babbled of green fields. ' How now, Sir John !' quoth I : 
 'what, man! be o' good cheer.' So a' cried out 'God, God, 
 God !' three or four times. Now I, to comfort him, bid him 
 a' should not think of God ; I hoped there was no need to 
 trouble himself with any such thoughts yet. So a' bade me 
 lay more clothes on his feet : I put my hand into the bed and 
 felt them, and they were as cold as any stone; then I felt to 
 his knees, and they were as cold as any stone, and so up- 
 ward and upward, and all was as cold as any stone. 24 
 
 Nym. They say he cried out of sack. 
 
 Hostess. Ay, that a' did. 
 
 Bardolph. And of women. 
 
 Hostess. Nay, that a' did not. 
 
 Boy. Yes, that a' did ; and said they were devils incarnate. 
 
 Hostess. A' could never abide carnation ; 't was a colour 
 he never liked. m 
 
ACT II. SCENE IV. . 51 
 
 Boy. Do you not remember, a' saw a flea stick upon Bar- 
 dolph's nose, and a' said it was a black soul burning in 
 hell-fire? 
 
 Bardolph. Well, the fuel is gone that maintained that fire : 
 that 's all the riches I got in his service. 
 
 Nym. Shall we shog? the king will be gone from South- 
 ampton. 
 
 Pistol. Come, let 's away.— My love, give me thy lips. 
 Look to my chattels and my movables : 40 
 
 Let senses rule ; the word is ' Pitch and Pay :' 
 Trust none ; 
 
 For oaths are straws, men's faiths are wafer-cakes, 
 And hold-fast is the only dog, my duck : 
 Therefore, Caveto be thy counsellor. 
 Go, clear thy crystals.— Yoke-fellows in arms. 
 Let us to France ; like horse-leeches, my boys, 
 To suck, to suck, the very blood to suck ! 
 
 Boy, And that 's but unwholesome food, they say. 
 
 Pistol. Touch her soft mouth, and march. 50 
 
 Bardolph. Farewell, hostes's. {^Kissing her. 
 
 Nym. I cannot kiss, that is the humour of it ; but, adieu. 
 
 Pistol. Let housewifery appear: keep close, I thee com- 
 mand. 
 Hostess. Farewell; adieu. [Exeunt. 
 
 Scene IV. France. A Room in the King's Palace. 
 Flourish. Enter the French King, the Dauphin, the Dukes 
 OF Berri ajid Bretagne, the Constable, and others. 
 French King. Thus comes the English with full power 
 upon us ; 
 And more than carefully it us concerns 
 To answer royally in our defences. 
 Therefore the Dukes of Berri and of Bretagne, 
 Of Brabant and of Orleans, shall make forth, 
 
52 KING HENRY THE FIETH. 
 
 And you, Prince Dauphin, with all swift dispatch, 
 
 To line and new repair our towns of war 
 
 With men of courage and with means defendant; 
 
 For England his approaches makes as fierce 
 
 As waters to the sucking of a gulf 
 
 It fits us then to be as provident 
 
 As fear may teach us out of late examples 
 
 Left by the fatal and neglected English 
 
 Upon our fields. 
 
 Dauphin. My most redoubted father. 
 
 It is most meet we arm us 'gainst the foe; 
 For peace itself should not so dull a kingdom. 
 Though war nor no known quarrel were in question, 
 But that defences, musters, preparations, 
 Should be maintain'd, assembled, and collected. 
 As were a war in expectation. 
 Therefore, I say 't is meet we all go forth 
 To view the sick and feeble parts of France: 
 And let us do it with no show of fear; 
 No, with no more than if we heard that England 
 Were busied with a Whitsun morris-dance: 
 For, my good liege, she is so idly king'd. 
 Her sceptre so fimtastically borne 
 By a vain, giddy, shallow, humorous youth, 
 That fear attends her not. 
 
 Cojistablc. O peace, Prince Dauphin ! 
 
 You are too much mistaken in this king: 
 Question your grace the late ambassadors. 
 With what great state he heard their embassy, 
 How well supplied with noble counsellors. 
 How modest in exception, and withal 
 How terrible in constant resolution. 
 And you shall find his vanities forespent 
 Were but the outside of the Roman Brutus, 
 Covering discretion with a coat of folly ; 
 
ACT II , SCENE IV. 53 
 
 As gardeners do wilh ordure hide those roots 
 
 That shall first spring and be most delicate. 40 
 
 Dauphin. Well, 't is not so, my lord high constable ; 
 ]^ut though we think it so, it is no matter : 
 In cases of defence 't is best to weigh 
 The enemy more mighty than he seems: 
 So the proportions of defence are fill'd ; 
 Which of a weak and niggardly projection 
 Doth, like a miser, spoil his coat with scanting 
 A little cloth. 
 
 Fretich King. Think we King Harry strong; 
 And, princes, look you strongly arm to meet him. 
 The kindred of him hath been flesh'd upon us; 50 
 
 And he is bred out of that bloody strain 
 That haunted us in our familiar paths. 
 Witness our too much memorable shame 
 When Cressy battle fatally was struck, 
 And all our princes captiv'd by the hand 
 Of that black name, Edward, Black Prince of Wales ; 
 
 Whiles that his mountain sire, on mountain standing, 
 
 Up in the air, crown'd with the golden sun. 
 
 Saw his heroical seed, and smil'd to see him. 
 
 Mangle the work of nature and deface 60 
 
 The patterns that by God and by French fathers 
 
 Had twenty years been made. This is a stem 
 
 Of that victorious stock ; and let us fear 
 
 The native mightiness and fate of him. 
 
 Enter a Messenger. 
 Messetiger. Ambassadors from Harry King of England 
 Do crave admittance to your majesty. 
 
 French King. We '11 give them present audience. Go, and 
 bring them. [Exeimt Messenger and certain Lords. 
 
 You see this chase is hotly foUow'd, friends. 
 
 Dauphin. Turn head, and stop pursuit; for coward dogs 
 
54 
 
 KIXG HEiVRV THE FIFTH. 
 
 Most spend their mouths when what they seem to threaten 
 Runs far before them. Good my sovereign, 71 
 
 Take up the English short, and let them know 
 Of what a monarchy you are the head : 
 Self-love, my liege, is not so vile a sin 
 As self-neglecting. 
 
 Rc-cntcr Lords, 7uith Exeter a)id train. 
 
 French King. From our brother England? 
 
 Exeter. From him ; and thus he greets your majesty. 
 He wills you, in the name of God Almight}^ 
 That you divest yourself, and lay apart 
 The borrow'd glories that by gift of heaven. 
 By law of nature and of nations, longs So 
 
 To him and to his heirs; namely, the crown 
 And all wide-stretched honours that pertain 
 By custom and the ordinance of times 
 Unto the crown of France. That you may know 
 'T is no sinister nor no awkward claim, 
 Pick'd from the worm-holes of long-vanish'd days, 
 Nor from the dust of old oblivion rak'd. 
 He sends you this most memorable line, 
 In every branch truly demonstrative, 
 
 Willing you overlook this pedigree; 90 
 
 And when you find him evenly deriv'd 
 From his most fam'd of famous ancestors, 
 Edward the Third, he bids you then resign 
 Your crown and kingdom, indirectly held 
 From him the native and true challenger. 
 
 French King. Or else what follows? 
 
 Exeter. Bloody constraint; for if you hide the crown 
 Even in your hearts, there will he rake for it: 
 Therefore in fiery tempest is he coming, 
 In thunder and in earthquake, like a Jove, 100 
 
 That, if requiring tail, he will compel ; 
 
ACT ir. SCENE n\ 
 
 And bids you, in the bowels of the Lord, 
 Deliver up the crown, and to take mercy 
 On the poor souls for whom this hungry war 
 Opens his vasty jaws; and on your head 
 'I'urnin^ the widows' tears, the orphans' cries, 
 'I'he dead men's blood, the pining maidens' groans, 
 For husbands, lathers, and betrothed lovers, 
 That shall be swallow'd in this controversy. 
 This is his claim, his threatening, and my message; 
 Unless the Dauphin be in presence here, 
 To whom expressly I bring greeting too. 
 
 French Ki/ii^. For us, we will consider of this further: 
 To-morrow shall you bear our full intent 
 Back to our brother ICngland. 
 
 Dauphin. l^'or the Dauphin, 
 
 I stand here for him: what to him from England ? 
 
 J'lxctcr. Scorn and defiance ; slight regard, contempt, 
 And any thing that may not misbecome 
 The mighty sender, doth he prize you at. 
 Thus says my king; and if your father's highness 
 Do not, in grant of all demands at large, 
 Sweeten the bitter mock you sent his majesty, 
 He '11 call you (o so hot an answer of it, 
 That caves and womby vaultages of France 
 Shall chide your trespass, and return your mock 
 In second accent of his ordinance. 
 
 Dauphiti. Say, if my father render fair return, 
 It is against my will ; for I desire 
 Nothing but odds with luigland: to that end, 
 .\s matching to his youth and vanity, 
 I did present him with the Paris balls. 
 
 Exeter, lie 'II make your Paris Louvr(^ shake for it, 
 Were it the mistress court of mighty Europe : 
 And, be assur'd, you '11 find a difference, 
 As we his subjects have in wonder found, 
 
 55 
 
56 
 
 KING HENRY THE FIFTH 
 
 Between the promise of his greener days 
 And these he masters now. Now he weighs time 
 Even to the utmost grain ; that you shall read 
 In your own losses, if he stay in France. 
 
 French King. To-morrow shall you know our mind at full. 
 
 Exeter. Dispatch us with all speed, lest that our king 141 
 Come here himself to question our delay; 
 For he is footed in this land already. 
 
 French King. You shall be soon dispatch'd with fair con- 
 ditions : 
 A night is but small breath and little pause 
 To answer matters of this consequence. 
 
 \Flourish. Exeunt. 
 
ACT III. 
 PROLOGUE. 
 
 Enter Chorus. 
 
 Chorus. Thus with imagin'd wing our swift scene flies, 
 In motion of no less celerity 
 
 Than that of thought. Suppose that you have seen 
 The well-appointed king at Hampton pier 
 Embark his royalty; and his brave fleet 
 
58 A'/XG I/EAKV THE FIFTH. 
 
 With silken streamers the young Phoebus fanning: 
 
 riay with your fixncies, and in them behold 
 
 Upon the hempen tackle ship-boys climbing; 
 
 Hear the shrill whistle which doth order give 
 
 To sounds confus'd; behold the threaden sails, lo 
 
 Borne with the invisible and creeping wind, 
 
 Draw the huge bottoms through the furrow'd sea, 
 
 Breasting the lofty surge. O, do but think 
 
 You stand upon the rivage and behold 
 
 A city on the inconstant billows dancing; 
 
 For so appears this fleet majestical, 
 
 Holding due course to Harfleur. Follow, follow! 
 
 Grapple your minds to sternage of this navy, 
 
 And leave your Fngland, as dead midnight still, 
 
 Guarded with grandsires, babies, and old women, ao 
 
 Either past or not arriv'd to pith and puissance ; 
 
 For who is he, whose chin is but enrich'd 
 
 With one appearing hair, that will not follow 
 
 These cuU'd and choice-drawn cavaliers to France? 
 
 Work, work your thoughts, and therein see a siege; 
 
 Behold the ordnance on their carriages, 
 
 AVith fatal mouths gaping on girded HarHeur. 
 
 Suppose the ambassador from the French comes back; 
 
 Tells Harry that the king dolh ofTer him 
 
 Katherine his daughter, and with her, to dowry, 30 
 
 Some petty and unprofitable dukedoms. 
 
 The offer likes not : and the nimble gunner 
 
 With linstock now the devilish cannon touches, 
 
 \ A hi rum, an if cJuimhcrs ^^^o ojf. 
 And down goes all heforo them. Still be kind, 
 And eke out our performance wilh your mind. [TT.v//. 
 
ACT III. SCENE I. 
 
 59 
 
 Scene I. France. Before Harfleur. 
 
 Alarum. Enter King Henry, Exeter, Bedford, (Ilouces- 
 
 TER, and Soldiers, with scaling-ladders. 
 
 King Henry. Once more unto the breach, dear friends, 
 once more. 
 Or close the wall up with our English dead! 
 In peace there 's nothing so becomes a man 
 As modest stillness and humility; 
 But when the blast of war blows in our ears, 
 Then imitate the action of the tiger : 
 Stiffen the sinews, summon up the blood. 
 Disguise fair nature with hard-favour'd rage ; 
 'I'hen lend the eye a terrible aspect ; 
 
 Let it pry through the portage of the head lo 
 
 Like the brass cannon ; let the brow o'ervvhelm it 
 As fearfully as doth a galled rock 
 O'erhang and jutty his confounded base, 
 Swill'd with the wild and wasteful ocean. 
 Now set the teeth and stretch the nostril wide. 
 Hold hard the breath, and bend up every spirit 
 To his full height. On, on, you noble Itnglish, 
 Whose blood is fet from fathers of war proof, 
 Fathers that, like so many Alexanders, 
 Have in these parts from morn till even fought 20 
 
 And sheath'd their swords for lack of argument ! 
 Dishonour not your mothers; now attest 
 'I'hat those whom you call'd fathers did beget you. 
 Jie copy now to men of grosser blood. 
 And teach them how to war! — And you, good yeomen, 
 Whose limbs were made in England, show us here 
 The mettle of your pasture: let us swear 
 That you are worth your breeding; which I doubt not. 
 For there is none of you so mean and base. 
 
6o KING HENRY THE FIFTH 
 
 That hath not noble lustre in your eyes. 30 
 
 I see you stand like greyhounds in the slips, 
 
 Straining upon the start. The game 's afoot : 
 
 Follow your spirit, and upon this charge 
 
 Cry ' God for Harry, England, and Saint George !' 
 
 [Exeunt. Alarum, a?id chambefs go 0^. 
 
 Scene II. The same. Another Part of the Field. 
 Enter Nym, Bardolph, Pistol, a7id Boy. 
 
 Bardolph. On, on, on, on, on ! to the breach, to the breach ! 
 Nym. Pray thee, corporal, stay : the knocks are too hot ; 
 and, for mine own part, I have not a case of lives : the hu- 
 mour of it is too hot, that is the very plain-song of it. 
 
 Pistol. The plain-song is most just, for humours do abound : 
 ^'Knocks go and come, God's vassals drop and die; 
 And sword and shield, 
 In bloody field, 
 Doth win immortal fame.' 
 Boy. Would I were in an alehouse in London! I would 
 give all my fame for a pot of ale and safety. u 
 
 Pistol. And I : 
 
 ' If wishes would prevail with me. 
 My purpose should not fail with me, 
 But thither would I hie.' 
 Boy. '■ As duly, but not as truly, 
 
 As bird doth sing on bough.' 
 
 Enter Fluellen. 
 Fluellen. Up to the preach, you dogs ! avaunt, you cullions ! 
 
 [Driving them forward. 
 Pistol. Be merciful, great duke, to men of mould ! 
 Abate thy rage, abate thy manly rage, 20 
 
 Abate thy rage, great duke! 
 Good bawcock, bate thy rage; use lenity, sweet chuck! 
 
ACT III. SCENE 11. 6 1 
 
 Nym. These be good humours ! your honour wins bad 
 humours. [Exeimt all but Boy. 
 
 Boy. As young as I am, I have observed these three swash- 
 ers. I am boy to them all three: but all they three, though 
 they would serve me, could not be man to me; for indeed 
 three such antics do not amount to a man. For Bardolph, 
 he is white-livered and red -faced; by the means whereof 
 a' faces it out, but fights not. For Pistol, he hath a killing 
 tongue and a quiet sword ; by the means whereof a' breaks 
 words, and keeps whole weapons. For Nym, he hath heard 
 that men of few words are the best men; and therefore he 
 scorns to say his prayers, lest a' should be thought a cow- 
 ard: but his few bad words are matched with as few good 
 deeds; for a' never broke any man's head but his own, and 
 that was against a post when he was drunk. They will steal 
 any thing, and call it purchase. Bardolph stole a lute-case, 
 bore it twelve leagues, and sold it for three half-pence. Nym 
 and Bardolph are sworn brothers in filching, and in Calais 
 they stole a fire-shovel : I knew by that piece of service the 
 men would carry coals. Tfiey would have me as familiar 
 with men's pockets as their gloves or their handkerchers: 
 which makes much against my manhood, if I should take 
 from another's pocket to put into mine; for it is plain pock- 
 eting up of wrongs. I must leave them, and seek some bet- 
 ter service : their villany goes against my weak stomach, 
 and therefore I must cast it up. \_ExiL 
 
 Enter Fluellen, Gower following. 
 
 Gower. Captain Fluellen, you must come presently to the 
 mines ; the Duke of Gloucester would speak with you. 5° 
 
 Eluellm. To the mines ! tell you the duke, it is not so goot 
 to come to the mines ; for, look you, the mines is not accord- 
 ing to the disciplines of the war: the concavities of it is not 
 sufficient; for, look you, th' athversary, you may discuss unto 
 the duke, look you, is digt himself four yard under the coun- 
 
62 KING HENRY THE FIFTH 
 
 termines: by Cheshu, I, think a' will plow up all, if there is 
 not petter directions. 
 
 Gower. The Duke of Gloucester, to whom the order of the 
 siege is given, is altogether directed by an Irishman, a very 
 valiant gentleman, i' faith. 60 
 
 Fliielle?i. It is Captain Macmorris, is it not? 
 
 Gower. I think it be. 
 
 Fluellen. By Cheshu, he is an ass, as in the world : I will 
 verify as much in his peard : he has no more directions in 
 the true disciplines of the wars, look you, of the Roman dis- 
 ciplines, than is a puppy-dog. 
 
 Enter Macmorris a7id Captain Jamy. 
 
 Gower. Here a' comes; and the Scots captam, Captain 
 Jamy, with him. 
 
 Fluellen. Captain Jamy is a marvellous falorous gentle- 
 man, that is certain ; and of great expedition and knowledge 
 in th' aunchient wars, upon my particular knowledge of his 
 directions: by Cheshu, he will maintain his argument as well 
 as any military man in the world, in the disciplines of the 
 pristine wars of the Romans. 
 
 Jamy. I say gud-day, Captain Fluellen. ^s 
 
 Fluellen. God-den to your worship, goot Captain James. 
 
 Gower. How now, Captain Macmorris ! have you quit the 
 mines? have the pioners given o'er? 
 
 Macmorris. By Chrish, la! tish ill done: the work ish give 
 over, the trumpet sound the retreat. By my hand, I swear, 
 and my father's soul, the work ish ill done; it ish give over: 
 I would have blowed up the town, so Chrish save me, la! in 
 an hour. O, tish ill done, tish ill done ; by my hand, tish ill 
 done ! 
 
 Fluellen. Captain Macmorris, I peseech you now, will you 
 voutsafe me, look you, a few disputations with you, as partly 
 touching or concerning the disciplines of the war, the Roman 
 wars, in the way of argument, look you, and friendly commu- 
 
ACT III. SCENE II. 63 
 
 nication; partly to satisfy my opinion, and partly for the sat- 
 isfaction, look you, of my mind, as touching the direction of 
 the military discipline; that is the point. 91 
 
 ya7ny. It sail be vary gud, gud feith, gud captains bath; 
 and I sail quit you with gud leve, as I may pick occasion ; 
 that sail I, marry. 
 
 Macmorris. It is no time to discourse, so Chrish save me: 
 the day is hot, and the weather, and the wars, and the king, 
 and the dukes : it is no time to discourse. The town is be- 
 seeched, and the trumpet call us to the breach ; and we talk, 
 and, be Chrish, do nothing: 't is shame for us all; so God sa' 
 me, 't is shame to stand still; it is shame, by my hand: and 
 there is throats to be cut, and works to be done ; and there 
 ish nothing done, so Chrish sa' me, la! 102 
 
 Jamy. By the mess, ere these eyes of mine take themselves 
 to slomber, ay '11 do gud service, or ay '11 lig i' the grund for 
 it; ay, or go to death ; and ay '11 pay 't as valorously as I may, 
 that sail I surely do, that is the breff and the long. Marry, 
 I wad full fain hear some question 'tween you tway. 
 
 Fluellen. Captain Macmorfis, I think, look you, under your 
 correction, there is not many of your nation — 
 
 Macmorris. Of my nation ! What ish my nation ? What 
 ish my nation ? Who talks of my nation ish a villain, and a 
 bastard, and a knave, and a rascal. 112 
 
 Fluelleji. Look you, if you take the matter otherwise than 
 is meant. Captain Macmorris, peradventure I shall think you 
 do not use me with that affability as in discretion you ought 
 to use me, look you; peing as goot a man as yourself, poth 
 in the disciplines of war, and in the derivation of my pirth, 
 and in other particularities. 
 
 Macmorris. I do not know you so good a man as myself: 
 so Chrish save me, I will cut off your head. 120 
 
 Gower. Gentlemen both, you will mistake each other. 
 
 jfamy. Au ! that 's a foul fault. \A parley sounded. 
 
 Gower. The town sounds a parley. 
 
64 KING HENRY THE FIFTH 
 
 Fluellen. Captain Macmorris, when there is more petter 
 opportunity to pe required, look you, I will pe so pold as to 
 tell you I know the disciplines of war; and there is an end. 
 
 \Exeunt. 
 
 Scene III. The same. Before the Gates. 
 
 The Governor and some Citizens on the walls ; the English 
 forces below. Enter King Henry and his train. 
 
 King Henry. How yet resolves the governor of the town? 
 This is the latest parle we will admit: 
 Therefore to our best mercy give yourselves; 
 Or, like to men proud of destruction, 
 Defy us to our worst ; for, as I am a soldier, 
 A name that in my thoughts becomes me best, 
 If I begin the battery once again, 
 I will not leave the half-achieved Harfleur 
 Till in her ashes she lie buried. 
 
 The gates of mercy shall be all shut up, lo 
 
 And the flesh'd soldier, rough and hard of heart, 
 In liberty of bloody hand shall range 
 With conscience wide as hell, mowing like grass 
 Your fresh-fair virgins and your flowering infants. 
 What is it then to me, if impious war, 
 Array'd in flames, like to the prince of fiends, 
 Do, with his smirch'd complexion, all fell feats 
 Enlink'd to w^aste and desolation.^ 
 What is 't to me, when you yourselves are cause 
 If your pure maidens fall into the hand 20 
 
 Of hot and forcing violation? 
 What rein can hold licentious wickedness 
 When down the hill he holds his fierce career? 
 We may as bootless spend our vain command 
 Upon the enraged soldiers in their spoil, 
 As send precepts to the leviathan 
 
ACT III. SCENE III. 65 
 
 To come ashore. Therefore, you men of Harfleur, 
 
 Take pity of your town and of your people, 
 
 Whiles yet my soldiers are in my command ; 
 
 Whiles yet the cool and temperate wind of grace 30 
 
 O'erblows the filthy and contagious clouds 
 
 Of heady murther, spoil, and villany. 
 
 If not, why, in a moment look to see 
 
 The blind and bloody soldier with foul hand 
 
 Defile the locks of your shrill-shrieking daughters ; 
 
 Your fathers taken by the silver beards, 
 
 And their most reverend heads dash'd to the walls; 
 
 Your naked infants spitted upon pikes, 
 
 Whiles the mad mothers with their howls confus'd 
 
 Do break the clouds, as did the wives of Jewry 40 
 
 At Herod's bloody-hunting slaughtermen. 
 
 What say you? will you yield, and this avoid, 
 
 Or, guilty in defence, be thus destroy'd.^ 
 
 Governor. Our expectation hath this day an end: 
 The Dauphin, whom of succours we entreated, 
 Returns us that his powers are yet not ready 
 To raise so great a siege. Therefore, great king, 
 We yield our town and lives to thy soft mercy. 
 Enter our gates ; dispose of us and ours. 
 For we no longer are defensible. 5<? 
 
 King Henry. Open your gates. — Come, uncle Exeter, 
 Go you and enter Harfleur; there remain. 
 And fortify it strongly 'gainst the French: 
 Use mercy to them all. For us, dear uncle, 
 The winter coming on, and sickness growing 
 Upon our soldiers, we will retire to Calais. 
 To-night in Harfleur will we be your guest ; 
 To-morrow for the march are we add rest. 
 
 \Fl021rish. The King and his train e?iter the town. 
 E 
 
66 KING HENRY THE FIFTH. 
 
 Scene IV. Rouen. A Room in the Palace. 
 Enter Katherine and Alice. 
 
 Katherine. Alice, tu as ete en Angleterre, et tu paries bien 
 le langage. 
 
 Alice. Un peu, madame. 
 
 Katherine. Je te prie, m'enseignez ; il faut que j'apprenne 
 a parler. Comment appelez-vous la main en Anglais? 
 
 Alice. La main? elle est appelee de hand. 
 
 Katherine. De hand. Et les doigts? 
 
 Alice. Les doigts? ma foi, j'oublie les doigts? mais je me 
 souviendrai. Les doigts? je pense qu'ils sont appeles de 
 fingres ; oui, de fingres. lo 
 
 Katheri?ie. La main, de hand; les doigts, de fingres. Je 
 pense que je suis le bon e'colier ; j'ai gagne deux mots 
 d'Anglais vitement. Comment appelez-vous les ongles? 
 
 Alice. Les ongles? nous les appelons de nails. 
 
 Katherine. De nails. Ecoutez; dites-moi, si je parle bien: 
 de hand, de fingres, et de nails. 
 
 Alice. C'est bien dit, madame; il est fort bon Anglais. 
 
 Katherine. Dites-moi I'Anglais pour le bras. 
 
 Alice. De arm, madame. 
 
 Katherine. Et le coude? 20 
 
 Alice. De elbow. 
 
 Katherine. De elbow. Je m'en fais la repetition de tons 
 les mots que vous m'avez appris des a present. 
 
 Alice. II est trop difiicile, madame, comme je pense. 
 
 Katherine. Excusez-moi, Alice; ecoutez: de hand, de fin- 
 gres, de nails, de arm, de bilbow. 
 
 Alice. De elbow, madame. 
 
 Katherine. O Seigneur Dieu, je m'en oublie! de elbow. 
 Comment appelez-vous le col? 
 
 Alice. De neck, madame. 30 
 
 Katherine. De nick. Et le men ton? 
 
ACT in. SCENE V. 67 
 
 Alice, De chin. 
 
 Katherine. De sin. Le col, de nick; de menton, de sin. 
 
 Alice. Oui. Sauf votre honneur, en ve'ritd, vous prononcez 
 les mots aussi droit que les natifs d'Angleterre. 
 
 Katherine. Je ne doute point d'apprendre, par la grace de 
 Dieu, at en peu de temps. 
 
 Alice. N'avez vous pas deja oublie ce que je vous ai en- 
 seigne? 
 
 Katherine. Non, je reciterai ^ vous promptement: de hand, 
 
 de fingres, de mails, — 4' 
 
 Alice. De nails, madame. 
 
 Katherine. De nails, de arm, de ilbow. 
 
 Alice. Sauf votre honneur, de elbow. 
 
 Katherine. Ainsi dis-je ; de elbow, de nick, et de sin. Com- 
 ment appelez-vous le pied et la robe? 
 
 Alice. De foot, madame; et de coun. 
 
 Katherine. De foot et de coun! O Seigneur Dieu! ce sont 
 mots de son mauvais, corruptible, gros, et impudique, et non 
 pour les dames d'honneur d'user: je ne voudrais prononcer 
 ces mots devant les seigneurs* de France pour tout le monde. 
 Foh! le foot et le coun! Neanmoins, je reciterai une autre 
 fois ma le^on ensemble: de hand, de fingres, de nails, de 
 arm, de elbow, de nick, de sin, de foot, de coun. S4 
 
 Alice. Excellent, madame! 
 
 Katherine. C'est assez pour une fois: allons-nous \ diner. 
 
 \^Exennt. 
 
 Scene V. The same.. 
 Enter the King of France, the Dauphin, the Duke of 
 Bourbon, the Constable of France, arid others. 
 French King. 'T is certain he hath pass'd the river Somme. 
 Constable. And if he be not fought withal, my lord, 
 Let us not live in France; let us quit all. 
 And give our vineyards to a barbarous people. 
 
68 KING HENRY THE FIFTH 
 
 Dauphin. O Dieu vivant! shall a few sprays of us, 
 The emptying of our fathers' luxury, 
 Our scions, put in wild and savage stock, 
 Spirt up so suddenly into the clouds. 
 And overlook their grafters? 
 
 Bourbon. Normans, but bastard Normans, Norman bas- 
 tards ! lo 
 Mort de ma vie! if they march along 
 Unfought withal, but I will sell my dukedom. 
 To buy a slobbery and a dirty farm 
 In that nook-shotten isle of Albion. 
 
 Constable. Dieu debatailles! where have they this mettle? 
 Is not their climate foggy, raw, and dull. 
 On whom, as in despite, the sun looks pale. 
 Killing their fruit with frowns? Can sodden water, 
 A drench for sur-rein'd jades, their barley broth. 
 Decoct their cold blood to such valiant heat ? 20 
 
 And shall our quick blood, spirited with wine. 
 Seem frosty ? O, for honour of our land. 
 Let us not hang like roping icicles 
 Upon our houses' thatch, whiles a more frosty people 
 Sweat drops of gallant youth in our rich fields ! 
 Poor we may call them in their native lords. 
 
 Daiiphin. By faith and honour. 
 Our madams mock at us, and plainly say 
 Our mettle is bred out. 
 
 Bourbon. They bid us to the English dancing-schools, 30 
 And teach lavoltas high and swift corantos ; 
 Saying our grace is only in our heels, 
 And that we are most lofty runaways. 
 
 French King. Where is Montjoy the herald? speed him 
 hence : 
 Let him greet England with our sharp defiance. — 
 Up, princes! and, with spirit of honour edg'd 
 More sharper than your swords, hie to the field: 
 
ACT HL SCENE V. 69 
 
 Charles Delabreth, high constable of France; 
 
 You Dukes of Orleans, Bourbon, and of Berri, 
 
 Alengon, Brabant, Bar, and Burgundy ; 40 
 
 Jaques Chatillon, Rambures, Vaudemont, 
 
 Beaumont, Grandpre, Roussi, and Fauconberg, 
 
 Foix, Lestrale, Bouciqualt, and Charolois; 
 
 High dukes, great princes, barons, lords, and knights, 
 
 For your great seats now quit you of great shames. 
 
 Bar Harry England, that sweeps through our land 
 
 With pennons painted in the blood of Harfleur: 
 
 Rush on his host, as doth the melted snow 
 
 Upon the valleys, whose low vassal seat 
 
 The Alps doth spit and void his rheum upon : 5° 
 
 Go down upon him,— you have power enough,— 
 
 And in a captive chariot into Rouen 
 
 Bring him our prisoner. 
 
 Constable. This becomes the great. 
 
 Sorry am I his numbers are so few, 
 His soldiers sick and famish'd in their march. 
 For I am sure, when he shall see our army, 
 He '11 drop his heart into the sink of fear. 
 And for achievement offer us his ransom. 
 
 French King. Therefore, lord constable, haste on Mont- 
 
 And let him say to England that we send 60 
 
 To know what willing ransom he will give.— 
 Prince Dauphin, you shall stay with us in Rouen. 
 
 Dauphin. Not so, I do beseech your majesty. 
 
 Fre7ich King. Be patient, for you shall remain with us.— 
 Now forth, lord constable and princes all, 
 And quickly bring us word of England's fall. {^Exeunt. 
 
yo KING HENRY THE E/ETH 
 
 Scene VI. The English Ca7np i?i Picardy. 
 Enter Gower and Fluellen, meeting. 
 
 Gower. How now, Captain Fluellen ! come you from the 
 bridge ? 
 
 Flnellen. I assure you, there is very excellent services 
 committed at the pridge. 
 
 Gozuer. Is the Duke of Exeter safe ? 
 
 Fluellen. The Duke of Exeter is as magnanimous as Aga- 
 memnon; and a man that I love and honour with my soul, 
 and my heart, and my duty, and my life, and my living, and 
 my uttermost power: he is not — Got pe praised and plessed ! 
 — any hurt in the world; but keeps the pridge most valiant- 
 ly, with excellent discipline. There is an aunchient there at 
 the pridge, I think in my very conscience he is as valiant a 
 man as Mark Antony; and he is a man of no estimation in 
 the world ; but I did see him do as gallant service. 14 
 
 Goiver. What do you call him? 
 
 Fluellen. He is called Aunchient Pistol. 
 
 Gower. I know him not. 
 
 Enter Pistol. 
 
 Fluellen. Here is the man. 
 
 Pistol. Captain, I thee beseech to do me favours : 
 The Duke of Exeter doth love thee well. 20 
 
 Fluellen. Ay, I praise Got; and I have merited some love 
 at his hands. 
 
 Pistol. Bardolph, a soldier, firm and sound of heart, 
 And of buxom valour, hath, by cruel fate, 
 And giddy Fortune's furious fickle wheel, 
 That goddess blind. 
 That stands upon the rolling restless stone — 
 
 Fluellen. Py your patience, Aunchient Pistol. Fortune is 
 painted plind, with a muffler afore her eyes, to signify to you 
 
ACT III. SCENE VI. 71 
 
 that Fortune is plind; and she is painted also with a wheel, 
 to signify to you, which is the moral of it, that she is turning, 
 and hiconstant, and mutability, and variation : and her foot, 
 look you, is fixed upon a spherical stone, which rolls, and 
 rolls, and rolls. In good truth, the poet makes a most ex- 
 cellent description of it: Fortune is an excellent moral. 35 
 
 Pistol. Fortune is Bardolph's foe, and frowns on him ; 
 For he hath stolen a pax, and hanged must a' be : 
 A damned death ! 
 
 Let gallows gape for dog; let man go free 
 And let not hemp his windpipe suffocate: 
 But Exeter hath given the doom of death 
 For pax of little price. 
 
 Therefore, go speak : the duke will hear thy voice ; 
 And let not Bardolph's vital thread be cut 
 With edge of penny cord and vile reproach : 45 
 
 Speak, captain, for his life, and I will thee requite. 
 
 Fluelkfi. Aunchient Pistol, I do partly understand your 
 meaning. 
 
 Pistol. Why then, rejoice tlierefore. 
 
 Fluellen. Certainly, aunchient, it is not a thing to rejoice 
 at ; for if, look you, he were my prother, I would desire the 
 duke to use his goot pleasure, and put him to execution; for 
 discipline ought to pe used. 53 
 
 Pistol. Die and be damn'd! and figo for thy friendship! 
 
 Fluellen. It is well. 
 
 Pistol. The fig of Spain! {.Exit. 
 
 Fluellen. Very goot. 
 
 Gower. Why, this is an arrant counterfeit rascal ; I re- 
 member him now; a bawd, a cutpurse. 
 
 Fluellen. I '11 assure you, a' uttered as prave words at the 
 pridge as you shall see in a summer's day. But it is very 
 well ; what he has spoke to me, that is well, I warrant you, 
 when time is serve. ^3 
 
 Gower. Why, 't is a gull, a fool, a rogue, that now and then 
 
72 KING HENRY THE FIE7H. 
 
 goes to the wars, to grace himself at his return into London 
 under the form of a soldier. And such fellows are perfect 
 in the great commanders' names : and they will learn you by 
 rote where services were done ; at such and such a sconce, 
 at such a breach, at such a convoy ; who came off bravely, 
 who was shot, who disgraced, what terms the enemy stood 
 on ; and this they con perfectly in the phrase of war, which 
 they trick up with new-tuned oaths: and what a beard of the 
 general's cut and a horrid suit of the camp will do among 
 foaming bottles and ale -washed wits, is wonderful to be 
 thought on. But you must learn to know such slanders of 
 the age, or else you may be marvellously mistook. 76 
 
 Fhiellen. I tell you what, Captain Gower; I do perceive 
 he is not the man that he would gladly make show to the 
 world he is: if I find a hole in his coat„I will tell him my 
 mind. \Drufn heard.'] Hark you, the king is coming, and 
 I must speak with him from the pridge. 81 
 
 Drum and colours. Enter King Henry, Gloucester, 
 and Soldiers. 
 
 Got pless your majesty! 
 
 Ki7ig Henry. How now, Fluellen ! camest thou from the 
 bridge ? 
 
 Fluellen. Ay, so please your majesty. The Duke of Exeter 
 has very gallantly maintained the pridge: the French is gone 
 off, look you: and there is gallant and most prave passages; 
 marry, th' athversary was have possession of the pridge; but 
 he is enforced to retire, and the Duke of Exeter is master of 
 the pridge: I can tell your majesty, the duke is a prave 
 man. 90 
 
 King Henry. What men have you lost, Fluellen? 
 
 Fhiellen. The perdition of th' athversary hath peen very 
 great, reasonable great: marry, for my part, I think the duke 
 hath lost never a man, but one that is like to pe executed for 
 robbing a church, one Bardolph, if your majesty know the 
 
ACT III. SCENE VI. 73 
 
 man- his face is all bubukles, and whelks, and knobs, and 
 flames o' fire: and his lips plows at his nose, and it is like 
 a coal of fire, sometimes plue and sometimes red; but his 
 nose is executed, and his fire 's out. 99 
 
 Kin<r Henry. We would have all such offenders so cut oli : 
 and we give express charge, that in our marches through the 
 country, there be nothing compelled from the villages noth- 
 in- taken but paid for, none of the French upbraided or 
 abtised in disdainful language; for when lenity and cruelty 
 play for a kingdom, the gentler gamester is the soonest 
 
 " . ^ 106 
 
 winner. 
 
 Tucket Enter Montjoy. 
 
 Montjoy. You know me by my habit. , „ , , 
 
 King Henry. Well then, I know thee: what shall I know 
 
 of thee? 
 Montjoy. My master's mind. 
 
 Kins' Henry. Vnio\A\^. "° 
 
 Montjoy. Thus says my king: Say thou to Harry of Eng- 
 land • Though we seemed dead, we did but sleep: advantage 
 is a better soldier than rashness. Tell him we could have 
 rebuked him at Harfleur, but that we thought not good to 
 bruise an injury till it were full ripe : now we speak upon our 
 cue, and our voice is imperial. England shall repent h> 
 folly, see his weakness, and admire our sufferance. B,d h m 
 therefore consider of his ransom; which must proportion the 
 losses we have borne, the subjects we have lost, the disgrace 
 we have digested; which in weight to re-answer, h.s petti- 
 ness would bow under. For our losses, his exchequer is too 
 noor- for the effusion of our blood, the muster of his king- 
 dom too faint a number; and for our disgrace h.s own per- 
 son kneeling at our feet, but a weak and worthless satisfac- 
 tion To this add deaance: and tell him, for conclusion, 
 he hath betrayed his followers, whose condemnation is pro- 
 nounced. So far my king and master: so much my office. 
 
74 
 
 K/A'G HENRY THE FIETH. 
 
 Ki7ig Henry. What is thy name? I know thy quality, 
 
 MoJitjoy. Montjoy. 
 
 King Hejijy. Thou dost thy office fairly. Turn thee back, 
 And tell thy king I do not seek him now; 131 
 
 But could be willing to march on to Calais 
 Without impeachment ; for, to say the sooth, 
 Though 't is no wisdom to confess so much 
 Unto an enemy of craft and vantage, 
 My people are with sickness much enfeebled. 
 My numbers lessen'd, and those few I have 
 Almost no better than so many French ; 
 Who when they were in health, I tell thee, herald, 
 I thought upon one pair of English legs 140 
 
 Did march three Frenchmen. — Yet, forgive me, God, 
 That I do brag thus! — This your air of France 
 Hath blown that vice in me ; I must repent. 
 Go therefore, tell thy master here I am : 
 My ransom is this frail and worthless trunk, 
 My army but a weak and sickly guard ; 
 Yet, God before, tell him we will come on. 
 Though France himself and such another neighbour 
 Stand in our way. There 's for thy labour, Montjoy. 
 Go, bid thy master well advise himself: 150 
 
 If we may pass, we will ; if we be hinder'd. 
 We shall your tawny ground with your red blood 
 Discolour: and so, Montjoy, fare you well. 
 The sum of all our answer is but this : 
 We would not seek a battle, as we are. 
 Nor, as we are, we say we will not shun it : 
 So tell your master. 
 
 Montjoy. I shall deliver so. Thanks to your highness. " 
 
 \^Exit. 
 
 Gloucester. I hope they will not come upon us now. 
 
 King He7iry. We are in God's hand, brother, not in 
 theirs. 
 
AC 7' III. SCENE VI f. ye 
 
 March to the bridge; it now draws toward night. i6i 
 
 Beyond the river we '11 encamp ourselves, 
 
 And on to-morrow bid them march away. {^Exeunt. 
 
 Scene VII. The Fretich Camp, 7iear Agincoitrt. 
 
 Eiiter the Constable of France, the Lord Rambures, 
 
 Orleans, Dauphin, with others. 
 
 Co?istable. Tut! I have the best armour of the world. 
 Would it were day ! 
 
 Orleans. You have an excellent armour; but let my 
 horse have his due. 
 
 Constable. It is the best horse of Europe. 
 
 Orleans. Will it never be morning.^ 
 
 Dauphin. My Lord of Orleans, and my lord high con- 
 stable, you talk of horse and armour .^^ 
 
 Orleans. You are as well provided of both as any prince 
 in the world. lo 
 
 Dauphin. What a long njght is this! — I will not change 
 my horse with any that treads but on four pasterns. Qa, ha! 
 he bounds from the earth, as if his entrails were hairs ; le 
 cheval volant, the Pegasus, chez les narines de feu ! When 
 I bestride him, I soar, I am a hawk: he trots the air; the 
 earth sings when he touches it ; the basest horn of his 
 hoof is more musical than the pipe of Hermes. 
 
 Orleans. He 's of the colour of the nutmeg. 
 
 Dauphin. And of the heat of the ginger. It is a beast for 
 Perseus: he is pure air and fire; and the dull elements of 
 earth and water never appear in him, but only in patient 
 stillness while his rider mounts him : he is indeed a horse ; 
 and all other jades you may call beasts. 23 
 
 Constable. Indeed, my lord, it is a most absolute and ex- 
 cellent horse. 
 
 Dauphin. It is the prince of palfreys ; his neigh is like the 
 bidding of a monarch, and his countenance enforces homage. 
 
76 KING HEiXRY THE FIFTH. 
 
 Orka?is. No more, cousin. 
 
 Dauphin. Nay, the man hath no wit that cannot, from the 
 rising of the lark to the lodging of the lamb, vary deserved 
 praise on my palfrey: it is a theme as fluent as the sea: turn 
 the sands into eloquent tongues, and my horse is argument 
 for them all. 'T is a subject for a sovereign to reason on, 
 and for a sovereign's sovereign to ride on ; and for the world, 
 familiar to us and unknown, to lay apart their particular 
 functions and wonder at him. I once writ a sonnet in his 
 praise and began thus : ' Wonder of nature,' — 37 
 
 Orleans. I have heard a sonnet begin so to one's mistress. 
 
 Dauphin. Then did they imitate that which I composed 
 to my courser, for my horse is my mistress. 
 
 Orleafis. Your mistress bears well. 
 
 Dauphin. Me well ; which is the prescript praise and 
 perfection of a good and particular mistress. 
 
 Constable. Nay, for methought yesterday your mistress 
 shrewdly shook your back. 45 
 
 Dauphin. So perhaps did yours. 
 
 Dauphin. I tell thee, constable, my mistress wears his 
 own hair. 
 
 Constable. I could make as true a boast as that, if I had 
 a sow to my mistress. 50 
 
 Dauplwi. 'Le chien est retourne a son propre vomisse- 
 ment, et la truie lavee au bourbier :' thou makest use of 
 any thing. 
 
 Constable. Yet do I not use my horse for my mistress, or 
 any such proverb so little kin to the purpose. 
 
 Rambtires. My lord constable, the armour that I saw in 
 your tent to-night, are those stars or suns upon it? 
 
 Constable. Stars, my lord. 
 
 Dauphin. Some of them will fall to-morrow, I hope. 
 
 Constable. And yet my sky shall not want. 60 
 
 Dauphin. That may be, for you bear a many superfluous- 
 ly, and 't were more honour some were away. 
 
ACT III. SCENE VI L 77 
 
 Constable. Even as your horse bears your praises; who 
 would trot as well, were some of your brags dismounted. 
 
 Dauphin. Would I were able to load him with his desert ! 
 — Will it never be day? I will trot to-morrow a mile, and 
 my way shall be paved with English faces. 
 
 Constable. I will not say so, for fear I should be faced out 
 of my way: but I would it were morning; for I would fain 
 be about the ears of the English. 70 
 
 Ratnbiires. Who will go to hazard with me for twenty 
 prisoners ? 
 
 Constable. You must first go yourself to hazard, ere you 
 have them. 
 
 Datiphi?!. 'T is midnight; I '11 go arm myself. \Exit. 
 
 Orleans. The Dauphin longs for morning. 
 
 Rambures. He longs to eat the English. 
 
 Constable. I think he will eat all he kills. 
 
 Orleans. By the white hand of my lady, he 's a gallant 
 prince. 80 
 
 Cofistable. Swear by her foot, that she may tread out the 
 oath. 
 
 Orleans. He is simply the most active gentleman of 
 France. 
 
 Constable. Doing is activity; and he will still be doing. 
 
 Orleans. He never did harm, that I heard of. 
 
 Constable. Nor will do none to-morrow: he will keep that 
 good name still. 
 
 Orleans. I know him to be valiant. 
 
 Constable. I was told that by one that knows him better 
 than you. 91 
 
 Orleans. What 's he ? 
 
 Constable. Marry, he told me so himself; and he said he 
 cared not who knew it. 
 
 Orleans. He needs not; it is no hidden virtue in him. 
 
 Constable. By my faith, sir, but it is ; never any body saw 
 it but his lackey: 't is a hooded valour, and when it appears 
 it will bate. 
 
78 
 
 KING HENRY THE FIFTH 
 
 Orleans. Ill will never said well. 
 
 Constable. I will cap that proverb with 'There is flattery 
 in friendship.' loi 
 
 Orleafis. And I will take up that with 'Give the devil his 
 due.' 
 
 Constable. Well placed: there stands your friend for the 
 devil : have at the very eye of that proverb with ' A pox of 
 the devil' 
 
 Orleans. You are the better at proverbs, by how much 
 'A fool's bolt is soon shot.' 
 
 Constable. You have shot over. 
 
 Orleans. 'T is not the first time you were overshot. no 
 
 Enter a Messenger. 
 
 Messetiger. My lord high constable, the English lie within 
 fifteen hundred paces of your tents. 
 
 Constable. Who hath measured the ground? 
 
 Messenger. The Lord Grandpre. 
 
 Constable. A valiant and most expert gentleman. — Would 
 it were day ! — Alas, poor Harry of England ! he longs not 
 for the dawning as we do. 
 
 Orleans. What a wretched and peevish fellow is this king 
 of England, to mope with his fat-brained followers so far 
 out of his knowledge! 120 
 
 Constable. If the English had any apprehension, they 
 would run away. 
 
 Orleans. That they lack; for if their heads had any in- 
 tellectual armour, they could never wear such heavy head- 
 pieces. 
 
 Rambures. That island of England breeds very valiant 
 creatures ; their mastiffs are of unmatchable courage. 
 
 Orleans. Foolish curs, that run winking into the mouth of 
 a Russian bear and have their heads crushed like rotten 
 apples! You may as well say, that's a valiant flea that dare 
 eat his breakfast on the lip of a lion. 130 
 
AC 7^ III, SCENE VI I. 
 
 79 
 
 Constable. Just, just; and the men do sympathize with the 
 mastiffs in robustious and rough coming on, leaving their 
 wits with their wives: and then give them great meals of 
 beef and iron and steel, they will eat like wolves and fight 
 like devils. 
 
 Orleans. Ay, but these English are shrewdly out of beef 
 
 Constable. Then shall we find to-morrow they have only 
 stomachs to eat, and none to fight. Now is it time to arm: 
 come, shall we about it? 139 
 
 Orleans. It is now two o'clock: but, let me see, by ten 
 We shall have each a hundred Englishmen. \Exeunt. 
 
 And giddy Fortune's furious fickle wheel, 
 
 That goddess blind, 
 
 That stands upon the rolling restless stone (iii. 6. 25). 
 
•HE FIELD OF AGINCOURT. 
 
 ACT IV. 
 
 PROLOGUE. 
 
 Enter Chorus. 
 
 Chorus. Now entertain conjecture of a time 
 When creeping murmur and the poring dark 
 Fills the wide vessel of the universe. 
 From camp to camp through the foul womb of ni* 
 The hum of either army stilly sounds, 
 That the fix'd sentinels almost receive 
 
 :ht 
 
ACT IV. PROLOGUE. 8l 
 
 The secret whispers of each other's watch. 
 Fire answers fire, and through their paly flames 
 Each battle sees the other's umber'd face: 
 Steed threatens steed, in high and boastful neighs lo 
 
 Piercing the night's dull ear; and from the tents 
 The armourers, accomplishing the knights, 
 With busy hammers closing rivets up, 
 Give dreadful note of preparation: 
 The country cocks do crow, the clocks do toll, 
 And the third hour of drowsy morning name. 
 Proud of their numbers and secure in soul. 
 The confident and over-lusty French 
 Do the low-rated English play at dice; 
 
 And chide the cripple tardy-gaited night, 20 
 
 Who, like a foul and ugly witch, doth limp 
 So tediously away. The poor condemned English, 
 Like sacrifices, by their watchful fires 
 Sit patiently, and inly ruminate 
 The morning's danger ; and their gesture sad. 
 Investing lank-lean cheeks ahd war-worn coats, 
 Presenteth them unto the gazing moon 
 So many horrid ghosts. O now, who will behold 
 The royal captain of this ruin'd band 
 
 Walking from watch to watch, from tent to tent, 30 
 
 Let him cry ' Praise and glory on his head !' 
 For forth he goes and visits all his host. 
 Bids them good morrow with a modest smile. 
 And calls them brothers, friends, and countrymen. 
 Upon his royal face there is no note 
 How dread an army hath enrounded him; 
 Nor doth he dedicate one jot of colour 
 Unto the weary and all-watched night, 
 But freshly looks, and over-bears attaint 
 With cheerful semblance and sweet majesty; 40 
 
 That every wretch, pining and pale before, 
 
 F 
 
82 KING HENRY THE FIFTH. 
 
 Beholding him, plucks comfort from his looks: 
 
 A largess universal like the sun 
 
 His liberal eye doth give to every one, 
 
 Thawing cold fear. Then, mean and gentle all. 
 
 Behold, as may unworthiness define, 
 
 A little touch of Harry in the night. 
 
 And so our scene must to the battle fly; 
 
 Where — O for pity ! — we shall much disgrace 
 
 With four or five most vile and ragged foils, so 
 
 Right ill-dispos'd in brawl ridiculous. 
 
 The name of Agincourt. Yet sit and see. 
 
 Minding true things by what their mockeries be. \^Exit. 
 
 Scene I. The English Camp at Agincourt. 
 Enter King Henry, Bedford, and Gloucester. 
 
 King Henry. Gloucester, 't is true that we are in great 
 danger; 
 The greater therefore should our courage be. — 
 Good morrow, brother Bedford. — God Almighty! 
 There is some soul of goodness in things evil. 
 Would men observingly distil it out; 
 For our bad neighbour makes us early stirrers, 
 Which is both healthful and good husbandry: 
 Besides, they are our outward consciences. 
 And preachers to us all, admonishing 
 
 That we should dress us fairly for our end. lo 
 
 Thus may we gather honey from the weed, 
 And make a moral of the devil himself 
 
 Enter Erpingham. 
 Good morrow, old Sir Thomas Erpingham : 
 A good soft pillow for that good white head 
 Were better than a churlish turf of France. 
 
 Erpingham. Not so, my liege: this lodging likes me better, 
 Since I may say, now lie I like a king. 
 
ACT IV. SCENE I. ^z 
 
 King Henry. 'T is good for men to love their present 
 pains 
 Upon example; so the spirit is eas'd : 
 
 And when the mind is quicken'd, out of doubt, 20 
 
 The organs, though defunct and dead before. 
 Break up their drowsy grave and newly move, 
 With casted slough and fresh legerity. 
 Lend me thy cloak. Sir Thomas.— Brothers both, 
 Commend me to the princes in our camp; 
 Do my good morrow to them, and anon 
 Desire them all to my pavilion. 
 
 Gloucester. We shall, my liege. 
 
 Erpingham. Shall I attend your grace? 
 
 King Henry. No, my good knight \ 
 
 Go with my brothers to my lords of England: 
 I and my bosom must debate a while. 
 And then I would no other company. 
 
 Erpingham. The Lord in heaven bless thee, noble Harry! 
 
 [^Exeimt ail but King. 
 
 King Henry. God-a-mercy," old heart ! thou speak'st cheer- 
 fully. 
 
 Enter Pistol. 
 
 Pistol. Qui va la ? 
 
 Ki7ig Henry. A friend. 
 
 Pistol. Discuss unto me; art thou officer? 
 Or art thou base, common, and popular? 
 
 King Henry. I am a gentleman of a company. 
 
 Pistol Trail'st thou the puissant pike? 4' 
 
 King Henry. Even so. What are you? 
 
 Pistol. As good a gentleman as the emperor. 
 
 Ki7ig Henry. Then you are a better than the king. 
 
 Pistol. The king 's a bawcock, and a heart of gold, 
 A lad of life, an imp of fame; 
 Of parents good, of fist most valiant. 
 
 30 
 
84 KING HENRY THE FIFTH. 
 
 I kiss his dirty shoe, and from heart-strings 
 I love the lovely bully. What is thy name? 
 
 King HeJiry. Harry le Roy. 
 
 Pistol. Le Roy! a Cornish name: art thou of Cornish 
 crew ? 50 
 
 King Henry. No, I am a Welshman. 
 
 Pistol. Knovv'st thou Fluellen "i 
 
 King Henry. Yes. 
 
 Pistol. Tell him, I '11 knock his leek about his pate 
 Upon Saint Davy's day. 
 
 King Henry. Do not you wear your dagger in your cap 
 that day, lest he knock that about yours. 
 
 Pistol Art thou his friend } 
 
 King Henty. And his kinsman too. 
 
 Pistol. The figo for thee, then ! 60 
 
 Ki7ig Henry. I thank you : God be with you ! 
 
 Pistol. My name is Pistol call'd. [Exit. 
 
 King Henry. It sorts well with your fierceness. 
 
 Enter Fluellen and Gower. 
 
 Gower. Captain Fluellen! 
 
 Fluellen. So! in the name of Cheshu Christ, speak lower. 
 It is the greatest admiration in the universal world, when the 
 true and aunchient prerogatifes and laws of the wars is not 
 kept. If you would take the pains but to examine the wars 
 of Pompey the Great, you shall find, I warrant you, that there 
 is no tiddle taddle nor pibble pabble in Pompey's camp; I 
 warrant you, you shall find the ceremonies of the wars, and 
 the cares of it, and the forms of it, and the sobriety of it, and 
 the modesty of it, to pe otherwise. 73 
 
 Gower. Why, the enemy is loud; you hear him all night. 
 
 Fluellen. If the enemy is an ass and a fool and a prating 
 coxcomb, is it meet, think you, that we should also, look you, 
 pe an ass and a fool and a prating coxcomb? in your own 
 conscience, now? 
 
ACT Ii: SCENE I. 
 
 85 
 
 Gower. I will speak lower. 
 
 Fliiellen. I pray you and peseech you that you will. 80 
 
 \Exeunt Gower and Fliiellen. 
 King Henry. Though it appear a little out of fashion, 
 There is much care and valour in this AVelshman. 
 
 Enter Bates, Court, and Williams. 
 
 Court. Brother John Bates, is not that the morning which 
 breaks yonder ? 
 
 Bates. I think it be : but we have no great cause to de- 
 sire the approach of day. 
 
 Williams. We see yonder the beginning of the day, but I 
 think we shall never see the end of it. — Who goes there? 
 
 Ki7ig He?iry. A friend. 
 
 Williams. Under what captain serve you ? 90 
 
 Ki7ig Henry. Under Sir Thomas Erpingham. 
 
 Willia?ns. A good old commander and a most kind gen- 
 tleman : I pray you, what thinks he of our estate.'* 
 
 Ki?ig Henry. Even as men wracked upon a sand, that look 
 to be washed off the next tKle. 
 
 Bates. He hath not told his thought to the king? 
 
 King Henry. No; nor it is not meet he should. For, 
 though I speak it to you, I think the king is but a man, as I 
 am: the violet smells to him as it doth to me; the element 
 shows to him as it doth to me; all his senses have but hu- 
 man conditions: his ceremonies laid by, in his nakedness he 
 appears but a man; and though his affections are higher 
 mounted than ours, yet, when they stoop, they stoop with the 
 like wing. Therefore when he sees reason of fears, as we 
 do, his fears, out of doubt, be of the same relish as ours are : 
 yet, in reason, no man should possess him with any appear- 
 ance of fear, lest he, by showing it, should dishearten his 
 army. los 
 
 Bates. He may show what outward courage he will ; but 
 I believe, as cold a night as 't is, he could wish himself in 
 
86 KING HENRY THE FIFTH. 
 
 Thames up to the neck; and so I would he were, and I by 
 him, at all adventures, so we were quit here. 
 
 King HeJiry. By my troth, I will speak my conscience of 
 the king: I think he would not wish himself any where but 
 where he is. 
 
 Bates. Then I would he were here alone ; so should he be 
 sure to be ransomed, and a many poor men's lives saved. 
 
 Ki7ig Henry. I dare say you love him not so ill, to wish 
 him here alone, howsoever you speak this to feel other men's 
 minds. Methinks I could not die any where so contented 
 as in the king's company, his cause being just and his quar- 
 rel honourable. 122 
 
 Williams. That 's more than we know. 
 
 Bates. Ay, or more than we should seek after; for we 
 know enough, if we know we are the king's subjects. If his 
 cause be wrong, our obedience to the king wipes the crime 
 of it out of us. 
 
 Williams. But if the cause be not good, the king himself 
 hath a heavy reckoning to make, when all those legs and 
 arms and heads, chopped off in a battle, shall join together 
 at the latter day and cry all 'We died at such a place;' some 
 swearing, some crying for a surgeon, some upon their wives 
 left poor behind them, some upon the debts they owe, some 
 upon their children rawly left. I am afeard there are few 
 die well that die in a battle; for how can they charitably 
 dispose of any thing, when blood is their argument? Now, 
 if these men do not die well, it will be a black matter for 
 the king that led them to it; who to disobey were against 
 all proportion of subjection. 139 
 
 King Henry. So, if a son that is by his father sent about 
 merchandise do sinfully miscarry upon the sea, the imputa- 
 tion of his wickedness, by your rule, should be imposed upon 
 his father that sent him; or if a servant, under his master's 
 command transporting a sum of money, be assailed by rob- 
 bers and die in many irreconciled iniquities, you may call 
 
ACT IV. SCENE /. 87 
 
 the business of the master the author of the servant's dam- 
 nation. But this is not so: the king is not bound to answer 
 the particular endings of his soldiers, the father of his son, 
 nor the master of his servant; for they purpose not their 
 death when they purpose their services. Besides, there is 
 no king, be his cause never so spotless, if it come to the ar- 
 bitrement of swords, can try it out with all unspotted sol- 
 diers. Some peradventure have on them the guilt of pre- 
 meditated and contrived murther; some, of beguiling virgins 
 with the broken seals of perjury; some, making the wars 
 their bulwark, that have before gored the gentle bosom of 
 peace with pillage and robbery. Now, if these men have de- 
 feated the law and outrun native punishment, though they 
 can outstrip men, they have no wings to fly from God: war 
 is his beadle, war is his vengeance; so that here men are 
 punished for before-breach of the king's laws in now the 
 king's quarrel: where they feared the death, they have borne 
 life away; and where they would be safe, they perish: then 
 if they die unprovided, no more is the king guilty of their 
 damnation than he was before guilty of those impieties for 
 the which they are now visited. Ev^ery subject's duty is the 
 king's; but every subject's soul is his own. Therefore should 
 every soldier in the wars do as every sick man in his bed, 
 wash every mote out of his conscience: and dying so, death 
 is to him advantage ; or not dying, the time was blessedly 
 lost wherein such preparation was gained : and in him that 
 escapes, it were not sin to think that, making God so free an 
 offer, He let him outlive that day to see His greatness and 
 to teach others how they should prepare. 174 
 
 Williams. 'T is certain, every man that dies ill, the ill upon 
 his own head; the king is not to answer it. 
 
 Bates. I do not desire he should answer for me; and yet 
 I determine to fight lustily for him. 
 
 Kifig Henry. I myself heard the king say he would not be 
 ransomed. iSo 
 
88 KING HENRY THE FIFTH 
 
 Williams. Ay, he said so, to make us fight cheerfully; but 
 when our throats are cut, he may be ransomed, and we ne'er 
 the wiser. 
 
 King He7iry. If I live to see it, I will never trust his word 
 after. 
 
 Williams. You pay him then ! That 's a perilous shot out 
 of an elder-gun, that a poor and private displeasure can do 
 against a monarch. You may as well go about to turn the 
 sun to ice with fanning in his face with a peacock's feather. 
 You '11 never trust his word after! come, 't is a foolish saying. 
 
 Kifig Henry. Your reproof is something too round : I 
 should be angry with you, if the time were convenient. 192 
 
 Williams. Let it be a quarrel between us, if you live. 
 
 King Henry. I embrace it. 
 
 Williams. How shall I know thee again? 
 
 King Hefiry. Give me any gage of thine, and I will wear 
 it in my bonnet: then, if ever thou darest acknowledge it, 
 I will make it my quarrel. 
 
 Willia7ns. Here 's my glove : give me another of thine. 
 
 King Henry. There. 200 
 
 Williams. This will I also wear in my cap : if ever thou 
 come to me and say, after to-morrow, 'This is my glove,' by 
 this hand, I will take thee a box on the ear. 
 
 King Henry. If ever I live to see it, I will challenge it. 
 
 Williams. Thou darest as well be hanged. 
 
 King Henry. Well, I will do it, though I take thee in the 
 king's company. 
 
 Willia7ns. Keep thy word : fare thee well. 
 
 Bates. Be friends, you English fools, be friends: we have 
 French quarrels enow, if you could tell how to reckon. 210 
 
 King Hemy. Indeed, the French may lay twenty French 
 crowns to one, they will beat us ; for they bear them on their 
 shoulders : but it is no English treason to cut French crowns, 
 and to-morrow the king himself will be a clipper. 
 
 \Exeiint Soldiers. 
 
ACT IV. SCENE I. 89 
 
 Upon the king! let us our lives, our souls, 
 
 Our debts, our careful wives. 
 
 Our children, and our sins lay on the king! 
 
 We must bear all. O hard condition, 
 
 Twin-born with greatness, subject to the breath 
 
 Of every fool, whose sense no more can feel 
 
 But his own wringing! What infinite heart's-ease 
 
 Must kings neglect, that private men enjoy! 
 
 And what have kings, that privates have not too, 
 
 Save ceremony, save general ceremony? 
 
 And what art thou, thou idol ceremony? 
 
 What kind of god art thou, that suffer'st more 
 
 Of mortal griefs than do thy worshippers? 
 
 What are thy rents? what are thy comings-in? 
 
 O ceremony, show me but thy worth ! 
 
 What is thy soul of adoration ? =^30 
 
 Art thou aught else but place, degree, and form, 
 
 Creating awe and fear in other men? 
 
 Wherein thou art less happy being fear'd 
 
 Than they in fearing. 
 
 What drink'st thou oft, instead of homage sweet. 
 
 But poison'd flattery ? O, be sick, great greatness, 
 
 And bid thy ceremony give thee cure! 
 
 Think'st thou the fiery fever will go out 
 
 With titles blown from adulation ? 
 
 Will it give place to flexure and low bending? 240 
 
 Canst thou, when thou command'st the beggar's knee. 
 
 Command the health of it? No, thou proud dream, 
 
 That play'st so subtly with a king's repose; 
 
 I am a king that find thee, and I know 
 
 'T is not the balm, the sceptre, and the ball, 
 
 The sword, the mace, the crown imperial, 
 
 The intertissued robe of gold and pearl, 
 
 The farced title running fore the king, 
 
 The throne he sits on, nor the tide of pomp 
 
90 
 
 KING HEiYRY THE FIFTH. 
 
 That beats upon the high shore of this world; 250 
 
 No, not all these, thrice-gorgeous ceremony, 
 
 Not all these, laid in bed majestical. 
 
 Can sleep so soundly as the wretched slave, 
 
 Who with a body fiU'd and vacant mind 
 
 Gets him to rest, cramm'd with distressful bread. 
 
 Never sees horrid night, the child of hell, 
 
 But, like a lackey, from the rise to set 
 
 Sweats in the eye of Phoebus, and all night 
 
 Sleeps in Elysium; next day after dawn, 
 
 Doth rise and help Hyperion to his horse, 260 
 
 And follows so the ever-running year, 
 
 With profitable labour, to his grave: 
 
 And, but for ceremony, such a wretch. 
 
 Winding up days with toil and nights with sleep, 
 
 Had the fore-hand and vantage of a king. 
 
 The slave, a member of the country's peace, 
 
 Enjoys it, but in gross brain little wots 
 
 What watch the king keeps to maintain the peace, 
 
 Whose hours the peasant best advantages. 
 
 Enter Erpingham. 
 
 Erpiiigham. My lord, your nobles, jealous of your absence, 
 Seek through your camp to find you. 
 
 King He7iry. Good old knight, 271 
 
 Collect them all together at my tent: 
 I '11 be before thee. 
 
 Erpi7igham. I shall do 't, my lord. {Exit. 
 
 King Hen7'y. O God of battles! steel my soldiers' hearts; 
 Possess them not with fear ; take from them now 
 The sense of reckoning, if the opposed numbers 
 Pluck their hearts from them. Not to-day, O Lord, 
 O, not to-day, think not upon the fault 
 My father made in compassing the crown ! 
 I Richard's body have interred new, 280 
 
AC 7' IV. SCENE II. 9 1 
 
 And on it have bestovv'd more contrite tears 
 
 Than from it issued forced drops of blood. 
 
 Five hundred poor I have in yearly pay, 
 
 Who twice a-day their wither'd hands hold up 
 
 Toward heaven, to pardon blood; and I have built 
 
 Two chantries, where the sad and solemn priests 
 
 Sing still for Richard's soul. More will I do ; 
 
 Though all that I can do is nothing worth, 
 
 Since that my penitence comes after all. 
 
 Imploring pardon. ^9° 
 
 Enter Gloucester. 
 
 Gloucester. My liege ! 
 
 King Henry. My brother Gloucester's voice ? Ay ; 
 I know thy errand, I will go with thee: 
 The day, my friends, and all things stay for me. [Exeunt. 
 
 Scene II. The French Camp. 
 Enter the Dauphin, Orleans, Rambures, and others. 
 Orleans. The sun doth gild our armour; up, my lords! 
 Dauphin. Montez a cheval! My horse! varlet! laquais ! 
 
 ha! 
 Orleans. O brave spirit ! 
 Dauphin. Via! les eaux et la terre. 
 Orleans. Rien puis? I'air et le feu. 
 Dauphin. Ciel, cousin Orleans. 
 
 Etiter Constable. 
 
 Now, mv lord constable! 
 
 Constable. Hark, how our steeds for present service 
 neigh ! 
 
 Dauphin. Mount them, and make incision in their hides. 
 That their hot blood may spin in English eyes, 
 And dout them with superfluous courage, ha! 
 
92 
 
 KING HENRY THE FIETH. 
 
 Ramburcs. What, will you have them weep our horses' 
 blood? 
 How shall we then behold their natural tears? 
 
 Enter Messenger. 
 
 Messenger. The English are embattled, you French peers. 
 
 Constable. To horse, you gallant princes! straight to horse ! 
 Do but behold yon poor and starved band, 
 And your fair show shall suck away their souls, 
 Leaving them but the shales and husks of men. 
 There is not work enough for all our hands ; 
 Scarce blood enough in all their sickly veins ' 20 
 
 To give each naked curtle-axe a stain, 
 That our French gallants shall to-day draw out, 
 And sheathe for lack of sport: let us but blow on them, 
 The vapour of our valour will o'erturn them. 
 'T is positive 'gainst all exceptions, lords, 
 That our superfluous lackeys and our peasants, 
 Who in unnecessary action swarm 
 About our squares of battle, were enow 
 To purge this field of such a hilding foe. 
 Though we upon this mountain's basis by 30 
 
 Took stand for idle speculation : 
 But that our honours must not. What 's to say ? 
 A very little little let us do. 
 And all is done. Then let the trumpets sound 
 The tucket sonance and the note to mount; 
 For our approach shall so much dare the field 
 That England shall couch down in fear and yield. 
 
 Enter Grandpre. 
 Grandp7-e. Why do you stay so long, my lords of France? 
 Yon island carrions, desperate of their bones, 
 Ill-favouredly become the morning field : 40 
 
 Their ragged curtains poorly are let loose, 
 
ACT IV. SCENE III. 93 
 
 And our air shakes them passing scornfully: 
 
 Big Mars seems bankrupt in their beggar'd host, 
 
 And faintly through a rusty beaver peeps : 
 
 The horsemen sit like fixed candlesticks, 
 
 With torch-staves in their hand; and their poor jades 
 
 Lob down their heads, dropping the hides and hips, 
 
 The gum down-roping from their pale-dead eyes, 
 
 And in their pale dull mouths the gimmal bit 
 
 Lies foul with chew'd grass, still and motionless ; 50 
 
 And their executors, the knavish crows. 
 
 Fly o'er them, all impatient for their hour. 
 
 Description cannot suit itself in words 
 
 To demonstrate the life of such a battle, 
 
 In life so lifeless as it shows itself 
 
 Co7istable. They have said their prayers, and they stay for 
 death. 
 
 Dauphin. Shall we go send them dinners and fresh suits, 
 And give their fasting horses provender. 
 And after fight with them ? 
 
 Constable. I stay but for my guidon : to the field ! 60 
 
 I will the banner from a trumpet take. 
 And use it for my haste. Come, come, away! 
 The sun is high, and we outwear the day. \Exeunt. 
 
 Scene III. The Etiglish Cainp. 
 
 Enter the English Host; Gloucester, Bedford, Exeter, 
 
 Erpingham, Salisbury, and Westmoreland. 
 
 Gloucester. Where is the king? 
 
 Bedford. The king himself is rode to view their battle. 
 
 Westmoreland. Of fighting men they have full threescore 
 
 thousand. 
 Exeter. There 's five to one ; besides, they all are fresh. 
 Salisbury. God's arm strike with us ! 't is a fearful odds. 
 God be wi' you, princes all ; I '11 to my charge: 
 
94 
 
 KING HENRY THE FIFTH 
 
 If we no more meet till we meet in heaven, 
 
 Then, joyfully, my noble Lord of Bedford, 
 
 My dear Lord Gloucester, and my good Lord Exeter, 
 
 And my kind kinsman, warriors all, adieu ! lo 
 
 Bedford. Farewell, good Salisbury ; and good luck go with 
 thee ! 
 
 Exeter. Farewell, kind lord; fight valiantly to-day: 
 And yet I do thee wrong to mind thee of it. 
 For thou art fram'd of the firm truth of valour. 
 
 S^Exit Salisbury. 
 
 Bedford. He is as full of valour as of kindness; 
 Princely in both. 
 
 Enter the King. 
 
 Westmoreland. O that we now had here 
 But one ten thousand of those men in England 
 That do no work to-day ! 
 
 King Henry. What 's he that wishes so? 
 
 My cousin Westmoreland.? No, my fair cousin : 
 If we are mark'd to die, we are enow 20 
 
 To do our country loss ; and if to live, 
 The fewer men, the greater share of honour, 
 God's will! I pray thee, wish not one man more. 
 By Jove, I am not covetous for gold. 
 Nor care I who doth feed upon my cost ; 
 It yearns me not if men my garments wear; 
 Such outward things dwell not in my desires: 
 But if it be a sin to covet honour, 
 I am the most offending soul alive. 
 
 No, faith, my coz, wish not a man from England : 30 
 
 God's peace! I would not lose so great an honour 
 As one man more, methinks, would share from me 
 For the best hope I have. O, do not wish one more ! 
 Rather proclaim it, Westmoreland, through my host, 
 That he which hath no stomach to this fight, 
 
ACT IV. SCENE J If. 95 
 
 Let him depart; his passport shall be made, 
 
 And crowns for convoy put into his purse : 
 
 We would not die in that man's company 
 
 That fears his fellowship to die with us. 
 
 This day is call'd the feast of Crispian : 40 
 
 He that outlives this day, and comes safe home, 
 
 Will stand a tip-toe when this day is nam'd, 
 
 And rouse him at the name of Crispian. 
 
 He that shall live this day, and see old age, 
 
 Will yearly on the vigil feast his neighbours, 
 
 And say ' To-morrow is Saint Crispian :' 
 
 Then will he strip his sleeve and show his scars,^ 
 
 And say 'These wounds I had on Crispin's day.' 
 
 Old men forget; yet all shall be forgot, 
 
 But he '11 remember with advantages so 
 
 What feats he did that day: then shall our names, 
 
 Familiar in his mouth as household words,— 
 
 Harry the king, Bedford and Exeter, 
 
 Warwick and Talbot, Salisbury and Gloucester,— 
 
 Be in their flowing cups freshly remember'd. 
 
 This story shall the good man teach his son ; 
 
 And Crispin Crispian shall ne'er go by. 
 
 From this day to the ending of the world, 
 
 But we in it shall be remembered. 
 
 We few, we happy few, we band of brothers: 60 
 
 For he to-day that sheds his blood with me 
 
 Shall be my brother; be he ne'er so vile, 
 
 This day shall gentle his condition: 
 
 And gentlemen in England now a-bed 
 
 Shall think themselves accurs'd they were not here, 
 
 And hold their manhoods cheap whiles any speaks 
 
 That fought with us upon Saint Crispin's day. 
 
 E7iter Salisbury. 
 Salisbury. My sovereign lord, bestow yourself with speed 
 
96 
 
 KJNG HENRY THE EJFTH. 
 
 The French are bravely in their battles set, 
 And will with all expedience charge on us. 70 
 
 King Hairy. All things are ready, if our minds be so. 
 Westmoreland. Perish the man whose mind is backward 
 
 now! 
 King Henry. Thou dost not wish more help from h'ng- 
 
 land, coz? 
 Westmoreland. God's will! my liege, would you and 1 
 alone, 
 Without more help, could fight this royal battle! 
 
 KiJig Heniy. Why, now thou hast unwish'd five thousand 
 men. 
 Which likes me better than to wish us one, — 
 You know your places: God be with you all! 
 
 2'ucket. Enter Montjoy. 
 
 Motitjoy. Once more I come to know of thee. King Harry, 
 If for thy ransom thou wilt now compound, so 
 
 Before thy most assured overthrow : 
 For certainly thou art so near the gulf. 
 Thou needs must be englutted. Besides, in mercy, 
 The constable desires thee thou wilt mind 
 Thy followers of repentance ; that their souls 
 May make a peaceful and a sweet retire 
 From off these fields, where, wretches, their poor bodies 
 Must lie and fester. 
 
 King Henry. Who hath sent thee now? 
 
 Montjoy. The Constable of France. 
 
 King Henry. I pray thee, bear my former answer back ■ 
 Bid them achieve me, and then sell my bones. gi 
 
 Good God! why should they mock poor fellows thus? 
 The man that once did sell the lion's skin 
 While the beast liv'd was kill'd with hunting him. 
 A many of our bodies shall no doubt 
 Find native graves; upon the which, I trust. 
 
ACT IV. SCENE in. 97 
 
 Shall witness live in brass of this day's work ; 
 And those that leav-e their valiant bones in France, 
 Dying like men, though buried in your dunghills, 
 They shall be fam'd : for there the sun shall greet 
 them, '°° 
 
 And draw their honours reeking up to heaven. 
 Leaving their earthly parts to choke your clime. 
 The smell whereof shall breed a plague in France. 
 Mark then abounding valour in our English, 
 That, being dead, like to the bullet's grazing, 
 Break out into a second course of mischief, 
 Killing in relapse of mortality. 
 Let me speak proudly: tell the constable 
 We are but warriors for the working-day; 
 Our gayness and our gilt are all besmirch'd "o 
 
 With rainy marching in the painful field ; 
 There 's not a piece of feather in our host- 
 Good argument, I hope, we will not fly — 
 And time hath worn us into slovenry: 
 But, by the mass, our hearts are in the trim; 
 And my poor soldiers tell me, yet ere night 
 They '11 be in fresher robes, or they will pluck 
 The gay new coats o'er the French soldiers' heads. 
 And turn them out of service. If they do this, — 
 As, if God please, they shall,— my ransom then 120 
 
 Will soon be levied. Herald, save thou thy labour; 
 Come thou no more for ransom, gentle herald : 
 They shall have none, I swear, but these my joints; 
 Which if they have as I will leave 'em them. 
 Shall yield them little, tell the constable. 
 
 Montjoy. I shall. King Harry. And so fare thee well: 
 Thou never shalt hear herald any more. {^Exit. 
 
 King Henry, I fear thou 'It once more come again for 
 ransom. 
 
 G 
 
98 KING HENRY THE FIFTH. 
 
 Enter York. 
 
 York. My lord, most humbly on my knee I beg 
 The leading of the vaward. 130 
 
 King Henry. Take it, brave York. — Now, soldiers, march 
 away: 
 And how thou pleasest, God, dispose the day ! \Exeunt. 
 
 Scene IV. The Field of Battle. 
 Alariifn. Excursions. Enter French Soldier, Pistol, and 
 
 Boy. 
 
 Pistol. Yield, cur ! 
 
 French Soldier. Je pense que vous etes gentilhomme de 
 bonne qualite. 
 
 Pistol. Quality! Callino, castore me! Art thou a gentle- 
 man ? what is thy name ? discuss. 
 
 French Soldier. O Seigneur Dieu ! 
 
 Pistol. O, Signieur Dew should be a gentleman: 
 Perpend my words, O Signieur Dew, and mark; 
 O Signieur Dew, thou diest on point of fox, 
 Except, O signieur, thou do give to me 10 
 
 Egregious ransom. 
 
 French Soldier. O, prenez misericorde ! ayez pitie de 
 moi! 
 
 Pistol. Moy shall not serve, I will have forty moys ; 
 Or I will fetch thy rim out at thy throat 
 In drops of crimson blood. 
 
 French Soldier. Est-il impossible d'e'chapper la force de 
 ton bras? 
 
 Pistol. Brass, cur ! 
 Thou damned and luxurious mountain goat, 20 
 
 OfFer'st me brass 1 
 
 F7'e?ich Soldier. O pardon nez moi! 
 
 Pistol. Say'st thou me so? is that a ton of moys? 
 
AC7' IV. SCENE IV. 99 
 
 Come hither, boy: ask me this slave in French 
 What is his name. 
 
 Boy. Ecoutez: comment etes-vous appel6? 
 
 French Soldier. Monsieur le Fer. 
 
 Boy. He says his name is Master Fer. 
 
 Pistol. Master Fer ! I 'II fer him, and firk him, and ferret 
 him : discuss the same in French unto huii. 3° 
 
 Boy. I do not know the French for fer, and ferret, and 
 
 firk 
 
 Pistol Bid him prepare; for I will cut his throat. 
 French Soldier. Que dit-il, monsieur.? 
 Boy II me commande de vous dire que vous faites vous 
 pret; car ce soldat ici est dispose tout ^ cette heure de 
 couper votre gorge. 
 
 Pistol. Owy, cuppele gorge, permatoy. 
 Peasant, unless thou give me crowns, brave crowns; 
 Or mangled shalt thou be by this my sword 40 
 
 Frauh SoldUr. O, je vous supplie, pour I'amour de Dieu 
 me pardonner ! Je suis gentilhomme de bonne maison. gar- 
 dez ma vie, et je vous dormerai deux cents ecus, 
 /'/j-/^/. What are his words? 
 
 Boy He prays you to save his life : he is a gentleman of 
 a good house ; and for his ransom he will give you two hun- 
 dred crowns. 
 
 Pistol. Tell him my fury shall abate, and 1 
 The crowns will take. 
 
 French Soldier. Petit monsieur, que dit-il? 50 
 
 Boy Encore qu'il est contre son jurement de pardonner 
 
 aucun prisonnier, ne'anmoins, pour les ecus que vous 1 avez 
 
 promis, il est content de vous donner la liberte, le franchise- 
 
 "''^W. Soldier. Sur mes genoux je vous donne mille re- 
 mercimens; et je m'estime heureux que je suis tombe entre 
 lermrins cKin 'chevalier, je pense, le plus brave, vaillant, et 
 tres distingue seigneur d'Angleterre. 
 
lOo KING HENRY THE FIETH. 
 
 Pistol. Expound unto me, boy. 
 
 Boy. He gives you, upon his knees, a thousand thanks; 
 and he esteems himself happy that he hath fallen into the 
 hands of one, as he thinks, the most brave, valorous, and 
 thrice-worthy signieur of England. 53 
 
 Pistol. As I suck blood, I will some mercy show. Follow 
 me! 
 
 Boy. Suivez-vous le grand capitaine. \Exeimt Pistol a?id 
 French Soldier^^ I did never know so full a voice issue from 
 so empty a heart: but the saying is true, 'The empty vessel 
 makes the greatest sound.' Bardolph and Nym had ten 
 times more valour than this roaring devil i' the old play, that 
 every one may pare his nails with a wooden dagger; and 
 they are both hanged; and so would this be, if he durst steal 
 any thing adventurously. I must stay with the lackeys, with 
 the luggage of our camp: the French might have a good 
 prey of us, if he knew of it; for there is none to guard it 
 but boys. {Exit. 
 
 Scene V. Another Part of the Field. 
 
 Enter Orleans, Bourbon, Dauphin, Constable, atid 
 Rambures. 
 
 Constable. O diable! 
 
 Orleans. O Seigneur! le jour est perdu, tout est perdu! 
 
 Dauphin. Mort de ma vie! all is confounded, all! 
 Reproach and everlasting shame 
 Sits mocking in our plumes. O mechante fortune! 
 Do not run away. \_A short alarnm. 
 
 Constable. Why, all our ranks are broke. 
 
 Dauphin. O perdurable shame ! let 's stab ourselves. 
 Be these the wretches that we play'd at dice for.? 
 
 Orlea?is. Is this the king we sent to for his ransom? 
 
 Bourbon. Shame and eternal shame, nothing but shame ! 
 Let us die in honour: once more back again! n 
 
ACT IV. SCENE VI. loi 
 
 Constable. Disorder, that hath spoil'd us, friend us now ! 
 Let us on heaps go offer up our lives. 
 
 Orleans. We are enow yet living in the field 
 To smother up the English in our throngs. 
 If any order might be thought upon. 
 
 Bourbon. The devil take order now ! I '11 to the throng : 
 Let life be short: else shame will be too long. \Exeunt. 
 
 Scene VL Another Part of the Field. 
 
 Alarums. Enter King Henry and forces, Exeter, and 
 
 others. 
 
 Kiftg Henry. Well have we done, thrice valiant country- 
 men : 
 But all 's not done; yet keep the French the field. 
 
 Exeter. The Duke of York commends him to your maj- 
 esty. 
 
 King Henry. Lives he, good uncle? thrice within this hour 
 I saw him down, thrice up again, and fighting; 
 From helmet to the spur a!l blood he was. 
 
 Exeter. In which array, brave soldier, doth he lie, 
 Larding the plain ; and by his bloody side. 
 Yoke-fellow to his honour-owing wounds, 
 The noble Earl of Suffolk also lies. lo 
 
 Suffolk first died : and York, all haggled over. 
 Comes to him, where in gore he 'ay insteep'd, 
 And takes him by the beard, kisses the gashes 
 That bloodily did yawn upon his face. 
 And cries aloud ' Tarry, dear cousin Suffolk ! 
 My soul shall thine keep company to heaven ; 
 Tarry, sweet soul, for mine, then fly abreast, 
 As in this glorious and well-foughten field 
 We kept together in our chivalry!' 
 
 Upon these words I came and cheer'd him up: 20 
 
 He smil'd me in the face, raught me his hand, 
 
102 KING HENRY THE FIFTH 
 
 And, with a feeble gripe, says ' Dear my lord, 
 
 Commend my service to my sovereign.'' 
 
 So did he turn, and over Suffolk's neck 
 
 He threw his wounded arm, and kiss'd his lips ; 
 
 And so espous'd to death, with blood he seal'd 
 
 A testament of noble-ending love. 
 
 The pretty and sweet manner of it forc'd 
 
 Those waters from me which I would have stopp'd; 
 
 But I had not so much of man in me, 30 
 
 And all my mother came into mine eyes 
 
 And gave me up to tears. 
 
 King Henry. I blame you not; 
 
 For, hearing this, I must perforce compound 
 With mistful eyes, or they will issue too. — \Alarum. 
 
 But, hark! what new alarum is this same? 
 The French have reinforc'd their scatter'd men: 
 Then every soldier kill his prisoners; 
 Give the word through. \Exeiint. 
 
 Scene VI I. Another Part of the Field. 
 Ejiter Fluellen arid Gower. 
 
 Fluellen. Kill the poys and the luggage! 't is expressly 
 against the law of arms: 't is as arrant a piece of knavery, 
 mark you now, as can pe offert ; in your conscience, now, 
 is it not? 
 
 Gower. 'T is certain there 's not a boy left alive; and 
 the cowardly rascals that ran from the battle ha' done this 
 slaughter ; besides, they have burned and carried away all 
 that was in the king's tent ; wherefore the king, most worth- 
 ily, hath caused every soldier to cut his prisoner's throat. 
 O, 't is a gallant king ! 10 
 
 Fluellen. Ay, he was porn at Monmouth, Captain Gower. 
 What call you the town's name where Alexander the Pig 
 was porn ? 
 
ACT IV: SCENE VI I. 103 
 
 Goiver. Alexander the Great. 
 
 Fluellen. Why, Ipray you, is not pig great? the pig, or the 
 great, or the mighty, or the huge, or the magnanimous, are 
 all one reckonings, save the phrase is a little variations. 17 
 Gowcr. I think Alexander the Great was born m Mace- 
 don: his father was called Philip of Macedon, as I take it. 
 
 Fhiellai. I think it is in Macedon where Alexander is porn. 
 I tell you, captain, if you look in the maps of the world, I war- 
 rant you sail find, in the comparisons petween Macedon and 
 Monmouth, that the situations, look you, is poth alike. There 
 is a river in Macedon; and there is also moreover a river at 
 Monmouth: it is called Wye at Monmouth; but it is out of 
 my prains what is the name of the other river; but 't is all 
 one, 't is alike as my fingers is to my fingers, and there is 
 salmons in poth. If you mark Alexander's life well, Harry 
 of Monmouth's life is come after it indifferent well ; for there 
 is fi-ures in all things. Alexander, Got knows, and you know, 
 in his rages, and his furies, and his wraths, and his cholers, 
 and his moods, and his displeasures, and his indignations, 
 and also peing a little intoxicates in his prams, did, m his 
 ales and his angers, look you, kill his pest friend, Cleitus 34 
 Gower. Our king is not like him in that: he never killed 
 any of his friends. 
 
 Fluellen. It is not well done, mark you now, to take the 
 tales out of my mouth, ere it is made and finished. I speak 
 but in the figures and comparisons of it : as Alexander killed 
 his friend Cleitus, peing in his ales and his cups, so also 
 Harry Monmouth, peing in his right wits and his goot 
 iudgments, turned away the fat knight with the great 
 pelly-doublet: he was full of jests, and gipes, and knaveries, 
 and mocks; I have forgot his name. 44 
 
 Gower. Sir John Falstaff. 
 
 Fluellen. That is he: I '11 tell you there is goot men porn 
 at Monmouth. 
 
 Gower. Here comes his majesty. 
 
104 
 
 KING HENRY THE FIFTH. 
 
 Alarum. Enter King Henry ^//^//^rr<?j', Warwick, Glou- 
 cester, Exeter, and others. 
 
 King Henry. I was not angry since I came to France 
 Until this instant. — Take a trumpet, herald; 50 
 
 Ride thou unto the horsemen on yon hill : 
 If they will fight with us, bid them come down, 
 Or void the field ; they do ofiend our sight. 
 If they '11 do neither, we will come to them, 
 And make them skirr away as swift as stones, 
 Enforced from the old Assyrian slings. 
 Besides, we '11 cut the throats of those we have, 
 And not a man of them that we shall take 
 Shall taste our mercy. Go and tell them so. 
 
 E7iter MoNTjOY. 
 
 Exeter. Here comes the herald of the French, my liege. 
 
 Gloucester. His eyes are humbler than they us'd to 
 be. 61 
 
 Ki7ig Henry. How now! what means this, herald? know'st 
 thou not 
 That I have fin'd these bones of mine for ransom? 
 Com'st thou again for ransom? 
 
 Monfjoy. No, great king : 
 
 I come to thee for charitable license, 
 That we may wander o'er this bloody field 
 To look our dead, and then to bury them ; 
 To sort our nobles from our common men. 
 For many of our princes — woe the while ! — 
 Lie drown'd and soak'd in mercenary blood ; 70 
 
 So do our vulgar drench their peasant limbs 
 In blood of princes; and their wounded steeds 
 Fret fetlock deep in gore, and with wild rage 
 Yerk out their armed heels at their dead masters, 
 Killing them twice. O, give us leave, great king, 
 
ACT IV. SCENE VII. 105 
 
 To view the field in safety, and dispose 
 Of their dead bodies! 
 
 King Henry. I tell thee truly, herald, 
 
 I know not if the day be ours or no ; 
 For yet a many of your horsemen peer 
 And gallop o'er the field. 
 
 Monfjoy. The day is yours. ^^ 
 
 King Henry. Praised be God, and not our strength, for it ! 
 Whatts this castle call'd that stands hard by? 
 Motitjoy. They call it Agincourt. 
 
 King Henry. Then call we this the field of Agmcourt, 
 Fouoht on the day of Crispin Crispianus. 
 
 Fluellen Your grandfather of famous memory, an t please 
 your majesty, and your great-uncle Edward the Plack Prince 
 of Wales, as I have read in the chronicles, fought a most 
 prave pattle here in France. 
 
 King Henry. They did, Fluellen. \ , ^o 
 
 Fluellen. Your majesty says very true: if your majesties is 
 remembered of it, the Welshmen did goot service in a gar- 
 den where leeks did grow, wearing leeks in their Monmouth 
 caps; which, your majesty know, to this hour is an honour- 
 able padge of the service; and I do peheve your majesty 
 takes no scorn to wear the leek upon Saint Tavy s day. 
 
 King Henry. I wear it for a memorable honour ; 
 For I am Welsh, you know, good countryman. ^ ^ 
 
 Fluellen. All the water in Wye cannot wash your majesty s 
 Welsh ploot out of your pody, I can tell you that: Got pless 
 it and preserve it, as long as it pleases his grace, and his 
 
 majesty too ! 
 
 King Henry. Thanks, good my countryman. 
 
 Fluellen. By Cheshu, I am your majesty's countryman, I 
 care not who know it; I will confess it to all the world : I 
 need not to pe ashamed of your majesty, praised pe Got, 
 so long as your majesty is an honest man. 
 
 King Henry. God keep me so!-Our heralds go with him . 
 
io6 KING HENRY THE FIFTH. 
 
 Bring me just notice of the numbers dead 
 On both our parts. — Call yonder fellow hither. no 
 
 \Poi7its to Williajns. Exeiint Heralds with Montjoy. 
 
 Exeter. Soldier, you must come to the king. 
 
 Ki7ig He7iry. Soldier, why wearest thou that glove in thy 
 cap? 
 
 Willia7ns. An 't please your majesty, 't is the gage of one 
 that I should fight withal, if he be alive. 
 
 Ki7ig He7iry. An Englishman? 
 
 Willia7ns. An 't please your majesty, a rascal that swag- 
 gered with me last night; who, if alive and ever dare to 
 challenge this glove, I have sworn to take him a box o' th' 
 ear : or if I can see my glove in his cap, which he swore, as 
 he was a soldier, he would wear if alive, I will strike it 
 out soundly. 121 
 
 Ki7ig He7iry. What think you, Captain Fluellen? is it fit 
 this soldier keep his oath ? 
 
 FluelleTi. He is a craven and a villain else, an 't please 
 your majesty, in my conscience. 
 
 Ki7tg He7iry. It may be his enemy is a gentleman of great 
 sort, quite from the answer of his degree. 
 
 Fluelle7t. Though he pe as goot a gentleman as the tevil 
 is, as Lucifer and Pelzebub himself, it is necessary, look your 
 grace, that he keep his vow and his oath: if he pe perjured, 
 see you now, his reputation is as arrant a villain and a Jack- 
 sauce, as ever his plack shoe trod upon Got's ground and 
 his earth, in my conscience, la! 133 
 
 Ki7ig He7iry. Then keep thy vow, sirrah, when thou meet- 
 est the fellow. 
 
 Willia77is. So I will, my liege, as I live. 
 
 Ki7tg He7iry. Who servest thou under? 
 
 Willia77is. Under Captain Gower, my liege. 
 
 Fhielle7i. Gower is a goot captain, and is goot knowledge 
 and literatured in the wars. 140 
 
 Ki7ig He7iry. Call him hither to me, soldier. 
 
ACT IV. SCENE VII. 1 07 
 
 Williajns. I will, my liege. \^Exit. 
 
 King Henry. Here, Fluellen ; wear thou this favour for 
 me and stick it in thy cap: when AlenQon and myself were 
 down together, I plucked this glove from his helm : if any 
 man challenge this, he is a friend to Alen9on, and an enemy 
 to our person; if thou encounter any such, apprehend him, 
 an thou dost me love. 148 
 
 Fluellen. Your grace does me as great honours as can pe 
 desired in the hearts of his subjects : I would fain see the 
 man, that has but two legs, that shall find himself aggriefed 
 at this glove, that is all; but I would fain see it once, an 
 please Got of his grace that I might see. 
 
 King Henry. Knowest thou Gower? 
 
 Fluellen. He is my dear friend, an please you. 
 
 King Henry. Pray thee, go seek him, and bring him to 
 my tent. 
 
 Fluellen. I will fetch him. \_Exit. 
 
 King Henry. My Lord of Warwick, and my brother Glou- 
 cester, 
 Follow Fluellen closely.at the heels: 160 
 
 The glove which I have given him for a favour 
 May haply purchase him a box o' th' ear; 
 It is the soldier's : I by bargain should 
 Wear it myself. Follow, good cousin Warwick: 
 If that the soldier strike him, as I judge 
 By his blunt bearing he will keep his word, 
 Some sudden mischief may arise of it; 
 For I do know Fluellen valiant 
 And, touch'd with choler, hot as gunpowder, 
 And quickly will return an injury: 170 
 
 Follow, and see there be no harm between them. — 
 Go you with me, uncle of Exeter. [Exeunt. 
 
io8 KING HENRY THE FIFTH. 
 
 Scene VIII. Before King Henry's Pavilion. 
 Enter Gower and Williams. 
 Williams. I warrant it is to knight you, captain. 
 
 Enter Fluellen. 
 
 Eluellen. Got's will and his pleasure, captain, I peseech 
 you now, come apace to the king : there is more goot toward 
 you peradventure than is in your knowledge to dream of. 
 
 Willia?ns. Sir, know you this glove.'' 
 
 Fluellen. Know the glove ! I know the glove is a glove. 
 
 Willianis. I know this, and thus I challenge it. 
 
 \Strikes him. 
 
 Fluellen. 'Sblood! an arrant traitor as any is in the uni- 
 versal world, or in France, or in England! 
 
 Gower. How now, sir! you villain! 
 
 Williains. Do you think I '11 be forsworn ? lo 
 
 Fluellen. Stand away. Captain Gower; I will give treason 
 his payment into plows, I warrant you. 
 
 Williams. I am no traitor. 
 
 Fluellen. That 's a lie in thy throat. — I charge you in his 
 majesty's name, apprehend him : he 's a friend of the Duke 
 Alengon's. 
 
 Enter Warwick a7id Gloucester. 
 
 Warwick. How now, how now! what 's the matter? 
 
 Fluelleji. My Lord of Warwick, here is — praised pe Got 
 for it! — a most contagious treason come to light, look 
 you, as you shall desire in a summer's day. Here is his 
 majesty. 
 
 Enter King Henry ajtd Exeter. 
 King Henry. How now! what's tTie matter? 22 
 
 Fluellm. My liege, here is a villain and a traitor, that, look 
 
ACT IV. SCENE VIII. Iqq 
 
 your grace, has struck the glove which your majesty is take 
 out of the hehnet of Alen^on. 
 
 Williams. My Hege, this was my glove ; here is the fellow 
 of it; and he that I gave it to m change promised to wear it 
 in his cap: I promised to strike him, if he did. I met this 
 man with my glove in his cap, and I have been as good as 
 my word. 30 
 
 Fliiellen. Your majesty hear now, saving your majesty's 
 manhood, what an arrant, rascally, peggarly, lousy knave it 
 is: I hope your majesty is pear me testimony and witness, 
 and will avouchment, that this is the glove of Alengon, that 
 your majesty is give me; in your conscience, now.? 
 
 King Henry. Give me thy glove, soldier : look, here is the 
 fellow of it. 
 
 'T was I, indeed, thou promised'st to strike; 
 And thou hast given me most bitter terms. 
 
 Fliiellen. An please your majesty, let his neck answer for 
 it, if there is any martial law in the world. 41 
 
 King He7iry. How canst thou make me satisfaction? 
 
 Williatris. All offences, my lord, come from the heart: 
 never came any from mine that might offend your majesty. 
 
 Ki7ig Henry. It was ourself thou didst abuse. 
 
 Williams. Your majesty came not like yourself: you ap- 
 peared to me but as a common man ; witness the night, your 
 garments, your lowliness; and what your highness suffered 
 under that shape, I beseech you take it for your own fault 
 and not mine : for had you been as I took you for, I made 
 no offence; therefore, I beseech your highness, pardon me. 
 
 King Henry. Here, uncle Exeter, fill this glove with 
 crowns, 52 
 
 And give it to this fellow. — Keep it, fellow; 
 And wear it for an honour in thy cap 
 Till I do challenge it. — Give him the crowns : 
 And, captain, you must needs be friends with him. 
 
 Fliiellen. Py this day and this light, the fellow has mettle 
 
no KING HENRY THE FIFTH 
 
 enough in his pelly. Hold, there is twelve pence for you ; 
 and I pray you to serve Got, and keep you out of prawls, 
 and prabbles, and quarrels, and dissensions, and, I warrant 
 you, it is the petter for you. " 63 
 
 Williams. I will none of your money. 
 
 Fluellen. It is with a goot will ; I can tell you, it will serve 
 you to mend your shoes: come, wherefore should you pe so 
 pashful 1 your shoes is not so goot : 't is a goot silling, I 
 warrant you, or I will change it. 
 
 Enter an English Herald. 
 
 King Henry. Now, herald, are the dead number'd ? 
 
 Herald. Here is the number of the slaughter'd French. 
 
 King Henry. What prisoners of good sort are taken, 
 uncle? 71 
 
 Exeter. Charles Duke of Orleans, nephew to the king; 
 John Duke of Bourbon, and Lord Bouciqualt: 
 Of other lords and barons, knights and squires. 
 Full fifteen hundred, besides common men. 
 
 King Henry. This note doth tell me of ten thousand 
 French 
 That in the field lie slain: of princes, in this number. 
 And nobles bearing banners, there lie dead 
 One hundred twenty-six: added to these. 
 Of knights, esquires, and gallant gentlemen, 80 
 
 Eight thousand and four hundred; of the which. 
 Five hundred were but yesterday dubb'd knights : 
 So that, in these ten thousand they have lost, . . 
 
 There are but sixteen hundred mercenaries ; 
 The rest are princes, barons, lords, knights, squires. 
 And gentlemen of blood and quality. 
 The names of those their nobles that lie dead : 
 Charles Delabreth, high constable of France; 
 Jacques of Chatillon, admiral of France; 
 The master of the cross-bows, Lord Rambures ; 90 
 
ACT IV. SCENE VIII. m 
 
 Great Master of France, the brave Sir Guichard Dauphin, 
 John Duke of Alengon, Anthony Duke of Brabant, 
 The brother to the Duke of Burgundy, 
 And Edward Duke of Bar : of lusty earls, 
 Grandpre and Roussi, Fauconberg and Foix, 
 Beaumont and Marle,yaudemont and Lestrale. 
 Here was a royal fellowship of death ! — 
 Where is the number of our English dead ? 
 
 [Herald sho7vs hmi another paper. 
 Edward the Duke of York, the Earl of Suffolk, 
 Sir Richard Ketly, Davy Gam, esquire : loo 
 
 None else of name; and of all other men 
 But five and twenty.— O God, thy arm was here; 
 And not to us, but to thy arm alone. 
 Ascribe we all ! — When, without stratagem. 
 But in plain shock and even play of battle. 
 Was ever known so great and little loss 
 On one part and on the other? — Take it, God, 
 For it is none but thine ! 
 
 Exeter. ' 'T is wonderful ! 
 
 Kijig Henry. Come, go we in procession to the village: 
 And be it death proclaimed through our host no 
 
 To boast of this, or take that praise from God 
 Which is his only. 
 
 Fliielkn. Is it not lawful, an please your majesty, to tell 
 how many is killed ? 
 
 King Henry. Yes, captain ; but with this acknowledgment. 
 That God fought for us. 
 
 Fluellen. Yes, my conscience, he did us great goot. 
 
 King Henry. Do we all holy rites ; 
 Let there be sung 'Non nobis' and 'Te Deum.' 
 The dead with charity enclos'd in clay, 120 
 
 We '11 then to Calais; and to England then; 
 Where ne'er from France arriv'd more happy men. \Exeimt. 
 
ACT V. 
 
 PROLOGUE. 
 
 Enter Chorus. 
 
 Chorus. Vouchsafe to those that have not read the story, 
 That I may prompt them: and of such as have, 
 I humbly pray them to admit the excuse 
 Of time, of numbers, and due course of things, 
 Which cannot in their huge and proper Hfe 
 Be here presented. Now we bear the king 
 
ACT V. PROLOGUE. 113 
 
 Toward Calais: grant him there; there seen, 
 Heave him away upon your winged thoughts 
 Athwart the sea. Behold, the English beach 
 Pales in the flood with men, with wives, and boys, 10 
 
 Whose shouts and claps out-voice the deep-mouth'd sea, 
 Which like a mighty whiffler fore the king 
 Seems to prepare his way: so let him land. 
 And solemnly see him set on to London. 
 So swift a pace hath thought that even now 
 You may imagine him upon Blackheath; 
 Where that his lords desire him to have borne 
 His bruised helmet and his bended sword 
 Before him through the city: he forbids it. 
 Being free from vainness and self-glorious pride ; 20 
 
 Giving full trophy, signal, and ostent 
 Quite from himself to God. But now behold. 
 In the quick forge and working-house of thought. 
 How London doth pour out her citizens ! 
 The mayor and all his brethren in best sort, 
 Like to the senators of the antique Rome, 
 With the plebeians swarming at their heels. 
 Go forth and fetch their conquering Cassar in; 
 As, by a lower but loving likelihood. 
 
 Were now the general of our gracious empress, 30 
 
 As in good time he may, from Ireland coming, 
 Bringing rebellion broached on his sword. 
 How many would the peaceful city quit, 
 To welcome him! much more, and much more cause. 
 Did they this Harry. Now in London place him; — 
 As yet the lamentation of the French 
 Invites the King of England's stay at home; 
 The emperor coming in behalf of France, 
 To order peace between them ; — and omit 
 All the occurrences, whatever chanc'd, 40 
 
 Till Harry's back-return again to France : 
 
 H 
 
114 KING HENRY THE FIFTH. 
 
 There must we bring him ; and myself have play'd 
 
 The interim, by remembering you 't is past. 
 
 Then brook abridgment, and your eyes advance, 
 
 After your thoughts, straight back again to France. S^Exit. 
 
 Scene I. France. The Ejiglish Camp. 
 Enter Fluellen and Gower. 
 
 Gower. Nay, that 's right; but why wear you your leek 
 to-day? Saint Davy's day is past. 
 
 Fluellen. There is occasions and causes why and where- 
 fore in all things : I will tell you, as my friend. Captain 
 Gower: the rascally, scald, peggarly, lousy, pragging knave, 
 Pistol, which you and yourself and all the world know to pe 
 no petter than a fellow, look you now, of no merits, he is 
 come to me and prings me pread and salt yesterday, look 
 you, and pid me eat my leek : it was in a place where I could 
 not preed no contention with him ; but I will pe so pold as 
 to wear it in my cap till I see him once again, and then I 
 will tell him a little piece of my desires. 12 
 
 Enter Pistol. 
 
 Gower. Why, here he comes, swelling like a turkey-cock. 
 
 Fluellen. 'T is no matter for his swellings nor his turkey- 
 cocks. — Got pless you, Aunchient Pistol ! you scurvy, lousy 
 knave, Got pless you ! 
 
 Pistol. Ha ! art thou bedlam ? dost thou thirst, base Trojan, 
 To have me fold up Parca's fatal web ? 
 Hence ! I am qualmish at the smell of leek. 
 
 Fluellen. I peseech you heartily, scurvy, lousy knave, at my 
 desires, and my requests, and my petitions, to eat, look you, 
 this leek : because, look you, you do not love it, nor your 
 affections and your appetites and your digestions does not 
 agree with it, I would desire you to eat it, 24 
 
 Pistol. Not for Cadwallader and all his goats. 
 
ACT V. SCENE I. u^ 
 
 Fludlcn. There is one goat for you. \_Strikes him.\ Will 
 you pe so goot, scald knave, as eat it? 
 
 Pistol. Base Trojan, thou shalt die. 
 
 Fluelkn. You say very true, scald knave, when Got's will 
 is: I will desire you to live in the mean time, and eat your 
 victuals : come, there is sauce for it. \_Strikcs hifn.'] You 
 called me yesterday mountain-squire; but 1 will make you 
 to-day a squire of low degree. I pray you, fall to : if you 
 can mock a leek, you can eat a leek. 34 
 
 Goiver. Enough, captain : you have astonished him. 
 
 Fluelkn. I say, I will make him eat some part of my leek, 
 or I will peat his pate four days. — Pite, I pray you; it is 
 goot for your green wound and your ploody coxcomb. 
 
 Pistol. Must I bite.? 
 
 Flucllm. Yes, certainly, and out of doubt and out of ques- 
 tion too, and ambiguities. 41 
 
 Pistol. By this leek, I will most horribly revenge: I eat, 
 and yet 1 swear — 
 
 Fluelkn. Eat, I pray you : will you have some more sauce 
 to your leek ? there is not enough leek to swear py. 
 
 Pistol. Quiet thy cudgel; thou dost see I eat. 
 
 Flucllen. Much goot do you, scald knave, heartily. Nay, 
 pray you, throw none away; the skin is goot for your proken 
 coxcomb. When you take occasions to see leeks hereafter, 
 I pray you, mock at 'em; that is all. 50 
 
 Pistol. Good. 
 
 Fliielle7i. Ay, leeks is goot. Hold you, there is a groat 
 to heal your pate. 
 
 Pistol Me a groat ! 
 
 Fluelkn. Yes, verily and in truth, you shall take it; or I 
 have another leek in my pocket, which you shall eat. 
 
 Pistol. I take thy groat in earnest of revenge. 
 
 Fluelkn. If I owe you any thing, I will pay you in cudgels : 
 you shall pe a woodmonger, and puy nothing of me but cud- 
 gels. Got b' wi' you, and keep you, and heal your pate. 60 
 
 \Exit. 
 
Il6 JvING HENRY THE FIETH. 
 
 Pistol. All hell shall stir for this. 
 
 Goiver. Go, go; you are a counterfeit cowardly knave. 
 Will you mock at an ancient tradition, begun upon an hon- 
 ourable respect, and worn as a memorable trophy of prede- 
 ceased valour, and dare not avouch in your deeds any of your 
 words? I have seen you gleeking and galling at this gen- 
 tleman twice or thrice. You thought, because he could not 
 speak English in the native garb, he could not therefore 
 handle an English cudgel : you find it otherwise ; and hence- 
 forth let a Welsh correction teach you a good English con- 
 dition. Fare ye well. \Exit. 
 
 Pistol. Doth Fortune play the huswife with me now t 72 
 News have I, that my Nell is dead i' the spital 
 Of malady of France ; 
 And there my rendezvous is quite cut off. 
 Old I do wax; and from my weary limbs 
 Honour is cudgell'd. Well, bawd will I turn, 
 And something lean to cutpurse of quick hand. 
 To England will I steal, and there I' 11 steal : 
 And patches will I get unto these cudgell'd scars, 
 And swear I got them in the Gallia wars. \Exit. 
 
 Scene II. Troyes. A Room m the Palace. 
 Enter, at one door., King Henry, Exeter, Bedford, Glou- 
 cester, Warwick, Westmoreland, and other Lords ; at 
 another., the French King, Queen Isabel, the Princess 
 Katherine, Alice, and other Ladies, the Duke of Bur- 
 gundy, and his train. 
 
 King Henry. Peace to this meeting, wherefore we are met ! 
 Unto our brother France, and to our sister, 
 Health and fair time of day; joy and good wishes 
 To our most fair and princely cousin Katherine ; 
 And, as a branch and member of this royalty, 
 By whom this great assembly is contriv'd, 
 
ACT V. SCENE If. ii? 
 
 We do salute you, Duke of Burgundy; 
 
 And, princes French, and peers, health to you all ! 
 
 Frefich King. Right joyous are we to behold your face. 
 Most worthy brother England; fairly met : 
 So are you, princes English, every one. 
 
 Qiieai Isabel. So happy be the issue, brother England, 
 Of this good day and of this gracious meeting. 
 As we are now glad to behold your eyes ; 
 Your eyes, which hitherto have borne in them 
 Against the French, that met them in their bent, 
 The fatal balls of murthering basilisks : 
 The venom of such looks, we fairly hope, 
 Have lost their quality, and that this day 
 Shall change all griefs and quarrels into love. 
 
 King Henry. To cry amen to that, thus we appear. 
 Qiteen Isabel. You English princes all, I do salute you. 
 Burgundy. My duty to you both, on equal love. 
 Great Kings of France and England ! That I have labour d 
 With all my wits, my pains, and strong endeavours, 
 To bring your most imperial majesties 
 Unto this bar and royal interview. 
 Your mightiness on both parts best can witness. 
 Since then my office hath so far prevail'd 
 l^hat, face to face and royal eye to eye, 3c 
 
 You have congreeted, let it not disgrace me, 
 If I demand, before this royal view. 
 What rub or what impediment there is, 
 Why that the naked, poor, and mangled Peace, 
 Dear nurse of arts, plenties, and joyful births, 
 Should not in this best garden of the world. 
 Our fertile France, put up her lovely visage ? 
 Alas, she hath from France too long been chas'd, 
 And all her husbandry doth lie on heaps, 
 Corrupting in it own fertility. ^ 
 
 Her vine, the merry cheerer of the heart. 
 
Ii8 KING HENRY THE FIFTH. 
 
 Unpruncd dies; her liedges even-pleach'd, 
 
 Like prisoners wildly overgrown with hair, 
 
 Put forth disorder'd twigs ; her fallow leas 
 
 The darnel, hemlock, and rank fumitory 
 
 Doth root upon, while that the coulter rusts 
 
 That should deracinate such savagery; 
 
 The even mead, that erst brought sweetly forth 
 
 The freckled cowslip, burnet, and green clover. 
 
 Wanting the scythe, all uncorrected, rank, 50 
 
 Conceives by idleness, and nothing teems 
 
 But hateful docks, rough thistles, kecksies, burs, 
 
 Losing both beauty and utility. 
 
 And as our vineyards, fallows, meads, and hedges, 
 
 Defective in their natures, grow to wildness, 
 
 Even so our houses and ourselves and children 
 
 Have lost, or do not learn for want of time, 
 
 The sciences that should become our country; 
 
 But grow like savages, — as soldiers will 
 
 That nothing do but meditate on blood, — 60 
 
 To swearing and stern looks, diffus'd attire, 
 
 And every thing that seems unnatural. 
 
 Which to reduce into our former favour 
 
 You are assembled : and my speech entreats 
 
 That I may know the let, why gentle Peace 
 
 Should not expel these inconveniences 
 
 And bless us with her former qualities. 
 
 King Henry. If, Duke of Burgundy, you would the peace, 
 Whose want gives growth to the imperfections 
 Which you have cited, you must buy that peace 70 
 
 With full accord to all our just demands; 
 Whose tenours and particular effects 
 You have enschcdul'd briefly in your hands. 
 
 Burgundy. The king hath heard them ; to the which 
 as yet 
 There is no answer made. 
 
ACT V. SCENE II. 119 
 
 King Hauy. Well then the peace, 
 
 Which you before so urg'd, lies in his answer. 
 
 French King. I have but with a cursorary eye 
 O'erglanc'd the articles : pleaseth your grace 
 To appoint some of your council presently 
 To sit with us once more, with better heed &> 
 
 To re-survey them, we will suddenly 
 Pass our accept and peremptory answer. 
 
 King Henry. Brother, we shall. — Go, uncle Exeter, 
 And brother Clarence, and you, brother Gloucester, 
 Warwick and Huntingdon, go with the king; 
 And take with you free power to ratify. 
 Augment, or alter, as your wisdoms best 
 Shall see advantageable for our dignity, 
 Any thing in or out of our demands, 
 
 And we '11 consign thereto. — Will you, fair sister, 90 
 
 Go with the princes, or stay here with us ? 
 
 Queen Isabel. Our gracious brother, I will go with them : 
 Haply a woman's voice may do some good, 
 When articles too nicely urg'd be stood on. 
 
 King Henry. Yet-leave our cousin Katherine here with us : 
 She is our capital demand, compris'd 
 Within the fore-rank of our articles. 
 
 Queen Isabel. She hath good leave. 
 
 [Exeunt all except He?iry, Katherifte, and Alice. 
 
 King Hemy. Fair Katherine, and most fair, 
 
 Will you vouchsafe to teach a soldier terms 
 Such as will enter at a lady's ear 100 
 
 And plead his love-suit to her gentle heart ? 
 
 Katherine. Your majesty sail mock at me; I cannot speak 
 your England. 
 
 King Henry. O fair Katherine, if you will love me soundly 
 with your French heart, I will be glad to hear you confess it 
 brokenly with your English tongue. Do you like me, Kate? 
 
 Katherine. Pardonnez-moi, I cannot tell vat is Mike me.' 
 
I20 KING HENRY THE FIFTH 
 
 King Henry. An angel 4s like you, Kate, and you are like 
 an angel. 
 
 Katherine. Que dit-il ? que je suis semblable a les anges ? 
 
 Alice. Oui, vraiment, sauf votre grace, ainsi dit-il. m 
 
 King Henry. I said so, dear Katherine; and I must not 
 blush to affirm it. 
 
 Katherine. O bon Dieu ! les langues des hommes sont 
 pleines de tromperies. 
 
 King Henry. What says she, fair one } that the tongues 
 of men are full of deceits 1 
 
 Alice. Oui, dat de tongues of de mans is be full of de- 
 ceits : dat is de princess. 
 
 King Henry. The princess is the better Englishwoman. 
 I' faith, Kate, my wooing is fit for thy understanding: I am 
 glad thou canst speak no better English; for, if thou couldst, 
 thou wouldst find me such a plain king that thou wouldst 
 think I had sold my farm to buy my crown. I know no 
 ways to mince it in love, but directly to say ' I love you :' 
 then if you urge me farther than to say ' do you in faith ?' I 
 wear out my suit. Give me your answer; i' faith, do: and 
 so clap hands and a bargain : how say you, lady ? 128 
 
 Katherine. Sauf votre honneur, me understand veil. 
 
 King Henry. Marry, if you would put me to verses or to 
 dance for your sake, Kate, why you undid me : for the one, 
 I have neither words nor measure ; and for the other, I have 
 no strength in measure, yet a reasonable measure in strength. 
 If I could win a lady at leap-frog, or by vaulting into my 
 saddle with my armour on my back, under the correction of 
 bragging be it spoken, I should quickly leap into a wife. 
 Or if I might buffet for my love, or bound my horse for her 
 favours, I could lay on like a butcher and sit like a jack-an- 
 apes, never off. But, before God, Kate, I cannot look green- 
 ly nor gasp out my eloquence, nor I have no cunning in prot- 
 estation ; only downright oaths, which I never use till urged, 
 nor never break for urging. If thou canst love a fellow of 
 
ACT V. SCENE //. 121 
 
 this temper, Kate, whose face is not worth sun-burning, that 
 never looks in his glass for love of any thing he sees there, 
 let thine eye be thy cook. I speak to thee plain soldier: if 
 thou canst love me for this, take me ; if not, to say to thee 
 that I shall die, is true ; but for thy love, by the Lord, no ; 
 yet I love thee too. And while thou livest, dear Kate, take 
 a fellow of plain and uncoined constancy; for he perforce 
 must do thee right, because he hath not the gift to woo in 
 other places : for these fellows of infinite tongue, that can 
 rhyme themselves into ladies' favours, they do always reason 
 themselves out again. What! a speaker is but a prater; a 
 rhyme is but a ballad. A good leg will fall ; a straight back 
 will stoop; a black beard will turn white; a curled pate will 
 grow bald; a fair face will wither; a full eye will wax hol- 
 low: but a good heart, Kate, is the sun and the moon; or 
 rather the sun and not the moon ; for it shines bright and 
 never changes, but keeps his course truly. If thou would 
 have such a one, take me ; and take me, take a soldier; take 
 a soldier, take a king. And what sayest thou then to my 
 love ? speak, my fair,*and fairly, I pray thee. 162 
 
 Katherine. Is it possible dat I sould love de enemy of 
 France ? 
 
 King Henry. No; it is not possible you should love the 
 enemy of France, Kate : but, in loving me, you should love 
 the friend of France ; for I love France so well that I will 
 not part with a village of it; I will have it all mine : and, 
 Kate, when France is mine and I am yours, then yours is 
 France and you are mine. ^7° 
 
 Katherine. I cannot tell vat is dat. 
 
 Ki?tg Henry. No, Kate? I will tell thee in French ; which 
 I am sure will hang upon my tongue like a new-married wife 
 about her husband's neck, hardly to be shook off. Quand 
 j'ai le possession de France, et quand vous avez le posses- 
 sion de moi,— let me see, what then? Saint Denis be my 
 speed ! — done votre est France et vous etes mienne. It is 
 
122 KING HENRY THE FIFTH. 
 
 as easy for me, Kate, to conquer the kingdom as to speak 
 so much more French : I shall never move thee in French, 
 unless it be to laugh at me. iSo 
 
 Katherme. Sauf votre honneur, le Frangais que vous 
 parlez, il est meilleur que I'Anglais lequel je parle. 
 
 King Henry. No, faith, is 't not, Kate : but thy speaking 
 of my tongue, and I thine, most truly-falsely, must needs be 
 granted to be much at one. But, Kate, dost thou under- 
 stand thus much English, canst thou love me ? 
 
 Katherme. I cannot tell. 
 
 King Henry. Can any of your neighbours tell, Kate ? I '11 
 ask them. Come, I know thou lovest me : and at night, 
 when you come into your closet, you '11 question this gentle- 
 woman about me ; and I know, Kate, you will to her dis- 
 praise those parts in me that you love with your heart : but, 
 good Kate, mock me mercifully ; the rather, gentle princess, 
 because I love thee cruelly. If ever thou beest mine, Kate, 
 as I have a saving faith within me tells me thou shalt, I get 
 thee with scambling, and thou must therefore needs prove 
 a good soldier-breeder. What sayest thou, my fair flower- 
 de-luce ? 
 
 Katherine. I do not know dat. 199 
 
 King Henry. No ; 't is hereafter to know, but now to 
 promise: do but now promise, Kate, you will endeavour 
 for your French part, and for my English moiety take the 
 word of a king and a bachelor. How answer you, la plus 
 belle Katherine du monde, mon tres-cher et divin deesse t 
 
 Katherine. Your majestee ave fausse French enough to 
 deceive de most sage demoiselle dat is en France. 
 
 Ki?ig Henry. Now, fie upon my false French ! By mine 
 honour, in true English, I love thee, Kate : by which honour 
 I dare not swear thou lovest me ; yet my blood begins to 
 flatter me that thou dost, notwithstanding the poor and un- 
 tempering effect of my visage. Now, beshrew my father's 
 ambition ! he was thinking of civil wars when he got me : 
 
ACT V. SCENE IT. 1 23 
 
 therefore was I created with a stubborn outside, with an as- 
 pect of iron, that, when I come to woo ladies, I fright them. 
 But, in faith, Kate, the elder I wax, the better I shall appear : 
 my comfort is, that old age, that ill layer up of beauty, can 
 do no more spoil upon my face : thou hast me, if thou hast 
 me, at the worst; and thou shalt wear me, if thou wear me, 
 better and better : and therefore tell me, most fair Katherine, 
 will you have me ? Put off your maiden blushes ; avouch 
 the thoughts of your heart with the looks of an empress; 
 take me by the hand, and say ' Harry of England, I am thine :' 
 which word thou shalt no sooner bless mine ear withal, but 
 I will tell thee aloud ' England is thine, Ireland is thine, 
 France is thine, and Henry Plantagenet is thine ;' who, 
 though I speak it before his face, if he be not fellow with the 
 best king, thou shalt find the best king of good fellows. 
 Come, your answer in broken music; for thy voice is music 
 and thy English broken ; therefore, queen of all, Katherine, 
 break thy mind to me in broken English ; wilt thou have 
 me ? 231 
 
 Katherine. Dat is as it sail please de roi mon pere. 
 
 King HeJiry. Nay, it will please him well, Kate ; it shall 
 please him, Kate. 
 
 Katherine. Den it sail also content me. 
 
 Ki7ig Henry. Upon that I kiss your hand, and I call you 
 my queen. 
 
 Katherine. Laissez, mon seigneur, laissez, laissez : ma foi, 
 je ne veux point que vous abaissiez votre grandeur en bai- 
 sant la main d'une votre indigne serviteur; excusez-moi, je 
 vous supplie, mon tres-puissant seigneur. 241 
 
 King Henry. Then I will kiss your lips, Kate. 
 
 Katherine. Les dames et demoiselles pour etre baisees 
 devant leur noces, il n'est pas la coutume de France. 
 
 King Henry. Madam my interpreter, what says she } 
 
 Alice. Dat it is not be de fashion pour les ladies of 
 France, — I cannot tell vat is baiser en Anglish. 
 
124 KING HENRY THE FIFTH 
 
 King Henry. To kiss. 
 
 Alice. Your majesty entendre bettre que moi. 
 
 King Henry. It is not a fashion for the maids in France 
 to kiss before they are married, would she say ? 251 
 
 Alice. Oui, vraiment. 
 
 King Henry. O Kate, nice customs curtsy to great kings. 
 Dear Kate, you and I cannot be confined within the weak 
 list of a country's fashion : we are the makers of manners, 
 Kate ; and the liberty that follows our places stops the mouth 
 of all find-faults; as I will do yours, for upholding the nice 
 fashion of your country in denying me a kiss : therefore, 
 patiently and yielding. [Kissing her.'] You have witchcraft 
 in your lips, Kate : there is more eloquence in a sugar touch 
 of them than in the tongues of the French council; and they 
 should sooner persuade Harry of England than a general 
 petition of monarchs. Here comes your father. 263 
 
 Re-enter the French King a7id his Queen, Burgundy, and 
 other Lords, 
 
 Burgundy. God save your majesty ! my royal cousin, teach 
 you our princess English ? 
 
 King Henry. I would have her learn, my fair cousin, how 
 perfectly I love her; and that is good English. 
 
 Burgundy. Is she not apt ? 
 
 Kijig Henry. Our tongue is rough, coz, and my condition 
 is not smooth; so that, having neither the voice nor the 
 heart of flattery about me, I cannot so conjure up the spirit 
 of love in her, that he will appear in his true likeness. 272 
 
 Burgufidy. Pardon the frankness of my mirth, if I answer 
 you for that. If you would conjure in her, you must make a 
 circle ; if conjure up love in her in his true likeness, he must 
 appear naked and blind. Can you blame her then, being a 
 maid yet rosed over with the virgin crimson of modesty, if 
 she deny the appearance of a naked blind boy ? It were^ my 
 lord, a hard condition for a maid to consign to. 
 
ACT V. SCENE II. 125 
 
 King Henry. Yet they do wink and yield, as love is blind 
 and enforces. ^^* 
 
 Burgundy. They are then excused, my lord, when they 
 see not what they do. 
 
 King Henry. Then, good my lord, teach your cousin to 
 consent winking. 
 
 Burgundy. I will wink on her to consent, my lord, if you 
 will teach her to know my meaning : for maids, well sum- 
 mered and warm kept, are like flies at Bartholomew-tide, 
 blind, though they have their eyes. 
 
 King Henry. This moral ties me over to time and a hot 
 summer; and so I shall catch the fly, your cousin, in the 
 latter end, and she must be blind too. ^ . 292 
 
 Burgufidy. As love is, my lord, before it loves. 
 King Henry. It is so : and you may, some of you, thank 
 love for my blindness, who cannot see many a fair French 
 city for one fair French maid that stands in my way. 
 
 French King. Yes, my lord, you see them perspectively, 
 the cities turned into a maid; for they are all girdled with 
 maiden walls that war hath never entered. 
 
 King Henry. Shall Kate be my wife ? 300 
 
 French King. So please you. 
 
 King Henry. I am content; so the maiden cities you talk 
 of may wait on her : so the maid that stood in the way for 
 my wish shall show me the way to my will. 
 
 French King. We have consented to all terms of reason. 
 Kitig Henry. Is 't so, my lords of England ? 
 . WesUnoreland. The king hath granted every article : 
 His daughter first, and then in sequel all, 
 According to their firm proposed natures. 
 
 Exeter. Only he hath not yet subscribed this : 310 
 
 where your majesty demands that the King of France, 
 having any occasion to write for matter of grant, shall 
 name your highness in this form and with this addition, in 
 French, Notre tres-cher fils Henri, roi d'Angleterre, heritier 
 
126 KING HENRY THE FIFTH. 
 
 de France ; and thus in Latin, Praeclarissimus filius noster 
 Henricus, rex Angliae, et haeres Franciae. 
 
 French Ki?ig. Nor this I have not, brother, so denied, 
 But your request shall make me let it pass. 
 
 King He?iry. I pray you then, in love and dear alliance, 
 Let that one article rank with the rest; 320 
 
 And thereupon give me your daughter. 
 
 French King. Take her, fair son, and from her blood 
 raise up 
 Issue to me ; that the contending kingdoms 
 Of France and England, whose very shores look pale 
 With envy of each other's happiness, 
 May cease their hatred, and this dear conjunction 
 Plant neighbourhood and Christian-like accord 
 In their sweet bosoms, that never war advance 
 His bleeding sword 'twixt England and fair France. 
 
 All. Amen ! 330 
 
 Kifig Henry. Now, welcome, Kate : — and bear me wit- 
 ness all. 
 That here I kiss her as my sovereign queen. \Floiirish. 
 
 Queen Isabel. God, the best maker of all marriages, 
 Combine your hearts in one, your realms in one ! 
 As man and wife, being two, are one in love, 
 So be there 'twixt your kingdoms such a spousal. 
 That never may ill office, or fell jealousy. 
 Which troubles oft the bed of blessed marriage. 
 Thrust in between the paction of these kingdoms, 
 To make divorce of their incorporate league ; 340 
 
 That English may as French, French Englishmen, 
 Receive each other. God speak this Amen ! 
 
 All. Amen! 
 
 Ki7ig Henry. Prepare we for our marriage :— on which 
 day 
 My lord of Burgundy, we '11 take your oath, 
 And all the peers', for surety of our leagues. 
 
EPILOGUE. 127 
 
 Then shall I swear to Kate, and you to me ; 
 And may our oaths well kept and prosperous be ! 
 
 \Sennet. Exeimt. 
 
 EPILOGUE. 
 
 Enter Chorus. 
 
 Chorus. Thus far, with rough and all-unable pen, 
 
 Our bending author hath pursued the story. 
 In little room confining mighty men. 
 
 Mangling by starts the full course of their glory. 
 Small time, but in that small most greatly liv'd 
 
 This star of England : Fortune made his sword j 
 By which the world's best garden he achiev'd, 
 
 And of it left his son imperial lord. 
 Henry the Sixth, in infant bands crown'd King 
 
 Of France and England, did this king succeed ; 10 
 
 Whose state so many had the managing. 
 
 That they lost France and made his England bleed : 
 Which oft our stage hath shown ; and, for their sake, 
 In your fair minds let this acceptance take. {Exit. 
 
Pistol. By this leek, I will most horribly revenge: I eat, and yet 1 swear-(v. i. 42). 
 
NOTES 
 
ABBREVIATIONS USED IN THE NOTES. 
 
 Abbott (or Gr.), Abbott's Shakespearian Grammar (third edition). 
 A. S., Anglo-Saxon. 
 
 A. v., Authorized Version of the Bible (1611). 
 
 B. and F., Beaumont and Fletcher. 
 B. J., Ben Jonson. 
 
 Camb. ed., " Cambridge edition" oi Shakespeare., edited by Clark and Wright. 
 
 Cf. {confer^, compare. 
 
 Coll., Collier. 
 
 Coll. MS., Manuscript Corrections of Second Folio, edited by Collier. 
 
 D., Dyce. 
 
 H., Hudson. 
 
 Hen. VIII. (followed by reference to page), Rolfe's edition oi Henry VIII. 
 
 Id. {idem)., the same. 
 
 J. C. (followed by reference to p^ge), Rolfe's edition of yulins Ccesar. 
 
 J. H., John Hunter's edition oi Henry V. (London, n. d.). 
 
 K., Knight. 
 
 Macb. (followed by reference \o page), Rolfe's edition oi Macbeth. 
 
 Mer., Rolfe's edition of The Merchant 0/ Venice. 
 
 M. N. D. (followed by reference to page), Rolfe's edition of .^ Midsummer-NighC s 
 Dream. 
 
 Nares, Glossary, edited by Halliwell and Wright (London, 1859). 
 
 Prol., Prologue. 
 
 Rich. II. (followed by reference to page), Rolfe's edition oi Richard II. 
 
 S., Shakespeare. 
 
 Schmidt, A. Schmidt's Shakespeare- Lexico7i (Berlin, 1874). 
 
 Sr., Singer. 
 
 St., Staunton. 
 
 Temp, (followed by reference to page), Rolfe's edition of The Tempest. 
 
 Theo. , Theobald. 
 
 W., White. 
 
 Walker, Wm. Sidney Walker's Critical Examination of the Text of Shakespeare 
 (London, i86o\ 
 
 Warb., Warburton. 
 
 Wb., Webster's Dictionary (revised quarto edition of 1864). 
 
 Wore, Worcester's Dictionary (quarto edition). 
 
 The abbreviations of the names of Shakespeare's Plays will be readily understood; as 
 T. N. for Twelfth Night, Cor. for Coriolanns, 3 Hen. VI. for The Third Part of King 
 He7iry the Sixth, etc. P. P. refers to The Passionate Pilgrim ; V. and A . to Ventts 
 and Adonis ; L. C. to Lover' s Complaint ; and Sonti. to the Sonnets. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 THE GLOBE THEATRE. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 The following extracts from Holinshed (which we select from Halli- 
 well's Introduction) contain the more important passages used by the 
 poet in the play : — 
 
 A.D. 1413. — " Whilest in the Lent season the king laie at Killingworth, 
 there came to him from Charles Dolphin of France certeine ambassa- 
 dors, that brought with them a barrell of Paris balles, which from their 
 maister they presented to him for a token that was taken in verie ill part, 
 as sent in scorne, to signifie that it was more meet for the king to passe 
 the time with such childish exercise, than to attempt any worthie ex- 
 ploit. Wherfore the K. wrote to him that, yer ought long, he would 
 tosse him some London balles that perchance should shake the walles 
 of the best court in France." 
 
132 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 A.D. 1414. — " In the second yeare of his reigne, king Henrie called his 
 high court of paiiement, the last daie of Apiill, in the towne of Leices- 
 ter, in which parlement manie profitable lawes were concluded, and manie 
 petitions mooved, were for that time deferred. Amongst which, one was, 
 that a bill exhibited in the parlement holden at Westminster in the elev- 
 enth yeare of king Henrie the fourth (which, by reason the king was 
 then troubled with civill discord, came to none effect) might now with 
 good deliberation be pondered, and brought to some good conclusion. 
 The effect of which supplication was, that the temporall lands devoutlie 
 given, and disordinatelie spent by religious, and other spirituall persons, 
 should be seized into the kings hands, sith the same might sutifice to 
 mainteine, to the honor of the king, and defense of the realme, fifteene 
 earls, fifteene hundred knights, six thousand and two hundred esquiers, 
 and a hundred almesse-houses, for reliefe onJie of the poore, impotent, 
 and needie persons, and the king to have cleerlie to his coffers twentie 
 thousand pounds, with manie other provisions and values of religious 
 houses, which I passe over. 
 
 " This bill was much noted, and more feared among the religious 
 sort, whom suerlie it touched verie neere, and therefore to find remedie 
 against it, they determined to assaie all waies to put by and overthrow 
 this bill ; wherein they thought best to trie if they might moove the 
 kings mood with some sharpe invention, that he should not regard the 
 importunate petitions of the commons. Whereupon, on a daie in the 
 parlement, Henrie Chichelie, archbishop of Canturburie, made a pithie 
 oration, wherein he declared, how not onelie the duchies of Normandie 
 and Aqiiitaine, with the counties of Anjou and Maine, and the countrie 
 of Gascoigne, were by undoubted title apperteining to the king, as to the 
 lawfull and onelie heire of the same; but also to the whole realme of 
 France, as heire to his great grandfather king Edward the third. 
 
 " Herein did he much inveie against the surmised and false fained law 
 Salike which the Frenchmen alledge ever against the kings of England 
 in barre of their just title to the crowne of France. The verie words of 
 that supposed law are these, /// terrani Salicam midieres ne succedaiit, 
 that is to saie, into the Salike land let not women succeed. Which the 
 French glossers expound to be the realme of France, and that this law 
 was made by king Pharamond ; whereas yet their owne authors aftirme 
 that the land Salike is in Germanie betweene the rivers of Elbe and 
 Sala ; and that when Charles the great had overcome the Saxons, he 
 placed there certeine Frenchmen, which having in disdeine the dishonest 
 maners of the Germane women, made a law, that the females should not 
 succeed to any inheritance within that land, which at this daie is called 
 Meisen, so that, if this be true, this law was not made for the realme of 
 France, nor the Frenchmen possessed the land Salike, till fourc hundred 
 and one and twentie yeares after the death of Pharamond, the supposed 
 maker of this Salike law, for this Pharamond deceased in the yeare 426, 
 and Charles the great subdued the Saxons, and placed the Frenchmen 
 in those parts beyond the river of Sala, in the yeare 805. 
 
 *' Moreover, it appeareth by their owne writers that king Pepine, which 
 deposed Childerike, claimed the crowne of France, as heire generall, for 
 
INTRODUCTION. 133 
 
 that he was descended of Blithild, daughter to king Clothair the fii^t : 
 lluoh CaDct also, who usurped the crowne upon Charles Duke ot Lo- 
 raiifc, the sole heire male of the line and stocke of Charles the great to 
 make his title seeme true, and appeare good, though m deed it was starke 
 nau-ht conveied himselfe as heire to the ladie Lingard, daughter to kmg 
 Cha'Iicmaine sonne to Lewes the emperour, that was son to Charles the 
 ereat Kin<- Lewes also the tenth, otherwise called samt Lewes, benig 
 verie'heir to the said usurper Hugh Capet, could never be satisfied in 
 his conscience how he might justlie kecpe and possesse the crowne of 
 France till he was persuaded and fullie instructed that queene Isabell 
 his cvrandmother was lineallie descended of the ladie Ermengard daugh- 
 ter and heire to the above named Charles duke of Loraine, by the which 
 m -uriao-e, the bloud and line of Charles the great was againe united and 
 restored to the crowne and scepter of France, so that more cleeare than 
 the sunne it openlie appeareth that the title ot king I'epin the claime of 
 Huoh Capet, the possession of Lewes, yea and the French kings to this 
 daie are derived and conveied from the heire female, though they woulcl 
 under the colour of such a fained law, barre the kings and princes of this 
 realme of England of their right and lawfull inheritance. 
 
 " The archbishop further alledged out ot the booke of Numbers this 
 saiein-- 'When a man dieth without a sonne, let the inheritance de- 
 scend" to his daughter.' At length, having said sufficienthe for the 
 proofe of the kings just and lawfull title to the crowne of France, he ex- 
 honed him to advance foorth his banner to fight for his right, to conquer 
 his inheritance, to spare neither bloud, sword, nor fire sith his warre xyas 
 i fst his cause good, and his claime true. And to the intent his loving 
 c apleins and obedient subjects of the spiritua tie might shovv themse ves 
 wi 1 n- and clesi.-ous to aid his majestic, for the recoverie of his anciei 
 doht and true inheritance, the archbishop declared that in their spintuall 
 convocation, thcv had granted to his highnesse such a summe of mome, 
 as neveiby no spirituall persons was to any prince before those daies 
 
 ^' '' Whe.Tl]he\'rd;bishop had ended his prepared tale, Rafe Nevill earle 
 of Westmerland, and as then lord Warden of the marches against Scot- 
 land understanding that the king, upon a couragious desire to recover 
 his ri"ht in France, would suerlie take the wars in hand, thought good 
 to moove the king to begin first with Scotland, and thereupon declared 
 how eas?e a matfer it should be to make a conquest there and how 
 greatlie he same should further his wished purpose for the subduing of 
 fhe Frenchmen, concluding the sum of his tale with this olcl saying : that 
 Who Tol^m France ...«, \u.t ^mtk Scotland first begm. ^^^^^^^^^ 
 he touched, as well to show how necessarie the conquest of Scotland 
 shouk be, ks also to proove how just a cause the king had to attempt 
 it "rusting to persuade the king and all other to be of his opinion 
 
 '"But after he had made an end, the duke of Exces er, uncle o the 
 kin. a man welllearned and wise, who had beene sent into Itabe by his 
 fa her! intending that he should have been a preest, rephed agamst the 
 Se of Westmedands oration, affirming -^her that he whi^h would S^^^^^^^ 
 land win, he with France must first begin. For if the king might once 
 
134 NOTES. 
 
 compasse the conquest of France, Scotland could not long resist ; so that 
 conquere France, and Scotland would soon obeie. For where should 
 the Scots lerne policie and skill to defend themselves if they had' not 
 their bringing up and training in France. If the French pensions main- 
 teined not the Scottish nobilitie, in what case should they be. Then 
 take awaie P>ance, and the Scots will soon be tamed ; France being to 
 Scotland the same that the sap is to the tree, which, being taken awaie, 
 the tree must needs die and wither. 
 
 "To be briefe, the duke of Excester used such earnest and pithie per- 
 suasions to induce the king and the whole assemblie of the parlement to 
 credit his words, that immediatelie after he had made an end, all the 
 companie beganne to crie, Warre, zvarre ; France^ France. Hereby the 
 bill for dissolving of religious houses was clearlie set aside, and nothing 
 thought on but onelie the recovering of France, according as the arch- 
 bishop had mooved. . . . 
 
 '* Immediatelie after, the king sent over into France his uncle the duke 
 of Excester, the lord Greie admerall of England, the archbishop of Dub- 
 line, and the bishop of Norwich, ambassadors unto the French king, 
 with five hundred horsse, which were lodged in the temple house in 
 Paris, keeping such triumphant cheere in their lodging, and such a sol- 
 emne estate in their riding through the citie, that the Parisiens and all 
 the Frenchmen had no small mervell at their honorable port. The 
 French king received them verie honorablie and banketted them right 
 sumptuouslie, shewing to them justs and martiall pastimes, by the space 
 of three days togither, in the which justs the king himselfe, to shew his 
 courage and activitie to the Englishmen, manfullie brake speares and 
 lustilie tournied. When the triumph was ended, the English ambassa- 
 dors, having a time appointed them to declare their message, admitted 
 to the French kings presence, required of him to deliver unto the king 
 of England the realme and crowne of France, with the entier duchies 
 of Aquiteine, Normandie, and Anjou, with the countries of Poictiou and 
 Maine. Manie other requests they made : and this offered withall, that 
 if the French king would, without warre and effusion of Christian bloud, 
 render to the king their maister his verie right and lawfull inheritance, 
 that he would be content to take in mariage the ladie Katharine, daugh- 
 ter to the French king, and to indovv her with all the duchies and coun- 
 tries before rehearsed ; and if he would not so doo, then the king of 
 England did expresse and signifie to him, that with the aid of Cod, and 
 helpe of his people, he would recover his inheritance, wrongfullie with- 
 holden from him, with mortall warre, and dint of sword. . . . 
 
 " The Frenchmen being not a little abashed at these demands, thought 
 not to make anie absolute answer in so weightie a cause, till they had 
 further breathed ; and therefore praied the English ambassadors to sale 
 to the king their maister, that they now having no opportunitie to con- 
 clude in so high a matter, would shortlie send ambassadors into Eng- 
 land, which should certifie and declare to the king their whole mind, 
 purpose, and intent. The English ambassadors returned with this an- 
 swer, making relation of everie thing that was said or doone. King 
 Henrie, after the returne of his ambassadors, determined fullie to make 
 
INTR OD UC TION. 1 3 5 
 
 warre in France, conceiving a good and perfect hope to have fortunate 
 successe, sith victorie for the most part followeth where right leadeth, 
 being advanced forward by justice, and set foorth by equitie." . . . 
 
 A.D. 1415. — "When king Henrie had fullie furnished his navie with 
 men, munition, and other provisions, perceiving that his capteines mis- 
 liked nothing so much as delaie, determined his souldiors to go a ship- 
 boord and awaie. But see the hap, the night before the daie appointed 
 for their departure, he was crediblie informed, that Richard earle of Cam- 
 bridge, brother to Edward duke of York, and Henrie lord Scroope of 
 Masham, lord treasuror, with Thomas Graie, a knight of Northumber- 
 land, being confederat togither, had conspired his death ; wherefore he 
 caused them to be apprehended. The said lord Scroope was in such fa- 
 vour with the king, that he admitted him sometime to be his bed-fellow, 
 in whose fidelitie the king reposed such trust, that when anie privat or 
 publike councell was in hand, this lord had much in the determination 
 of it. For he represented so great gravitie in his countenance, such 
 modestie in behaviour, and so vertuous zeale to all godlinesse in his 
 talke, that whatsoever he said was thought for the most part necessarie 
 to be doone and followed. Also the said sir Thomas Greie (as some 
 write) was of the kings privie councell. 
 
 " These prisoners upon their examination, confessed, that for a great 
 summe of monie which they had received of the French king, they in- 
 tended verelie either to have delivered the king alive into the hands of 
 his enimies, or else to have murthered him before he should have ar- 
 rived in the duchie of Normandie. When king Henrie had heard all 
 things opened, which he desired to know, he caused all his nobilitie to 
 come before his presence, before whome he caused to be brought the 
 offendors also, a"rid to them said. Having thus conspired the death and 
 destruction of me, which am the head of the real me and governour of the 
 people, it maie be (no doubt) but that you likewise have sworne the con- 
 fusion of all that are here with me, and also the desolation of your owne 
 countrie. To what horror (O Lord) for any true English hart to con- 
 sider, that such an execrable iniquitie should ever so bewrap you, as for 
 pleasing of a forren enimie to imbrue your hands in your bloud, and to 
 mine your owne native soile. Revenge herein touching my person, 
 though I seeke not ; yet for the safegard of you, my deere freends, and 
 for due preservation of all sorts, I am by office to cause example to be 
 shewed. Get ye hence, therefore, ye poore miserable wretches, to the 
 receiving of your just reward, wherein Gods majestic give you grace of 
 his mercie and repentance of your heinous offenses. And so immediate- 
 lie they were had to execution. . . . Diverse write that Richard earle of 
 Cambridge did not conspire with the lord Scroope and Thomas Graie 
 for the murihering of king Henrie to please the French king withall, but 
 onelie to the intent to exalt to the crowne his brother in law Edmund 
 earle of March as heire to Lionell duke of Clarence : after the death of 
 which earle of March, . . . the earle of Cambridge was sure that the 
 crowne should come to him by his wife, and to his children, of hir be- 
 gotten. And therefore (as was thought) he rather confessed himselfe 
 for need of monie to be corrupted by the French king, than he would 
 
136 NOTES. 
 
 declare his inward mind, and open his verie intent and secret pur- 
 pose. ... 
 
 " But now to proceed with king Henries dooings. After this, when the 
 wind came about prosperous to his purpose, he caused the mariners to 
 weie up anchors, and hoise up sailes, and to set forward with a thousand 
 ships, on the vigil of our ladie daie the Assumption, and tooke land at 
 Caur, commonlie called Kideaux, where the river Saine runneth into the 
 sea, without resistance. . . . The French king being advertised that king 
 Henrie was arrived on that coast, sent in all haste the lord de la Breth 
 constable of France, the seneshall of France, the lord Bouciqualt mar- 
 shall of P'rance, the seneshall of Renault, the lord Lignie, with other, 
 which fortified townes with men, victuals, and artillerie, on all those 
 frontiers towards the sea. And hearing that Harflue was besieged, they 
 came to the castell of Caudebecke, being not farre from Harflue, to the 
 intent they might succour their freends which were besieged, by some 
 policie or meanes ; but the Englishmen, notwithstanding all the damage 
 that the Frenchmen could worke against them, foraied the countrie, 
 spoiled the villages, bringing manie a rich preie to the campe before 
 Harflue. And dailie was the towne assaulted ; for the duke of Gloces- 
 ter, to whome the order of the siege was committed, made three mines 
 under the ground, and approching to the wals with his engins and or- 
 dinance, would not suffer them within to take anie rest. For although 
 they with their countermining somewhat disappointed the Englishmen, 
 and came to fight with them hand to hand within the mines, so that they 
 went no further forward with that worke ; yet they were so inclosed on 
 ech side, as well by water as land, that succour they saw could none 
 come to them. . . . 
 
 " The capteins within the towne, perceiving that they were not able 
 long to resist the continuall assaults of the Englishmen, knowing that 
 their wals were undermined, and like to be overthrowne (as one of their 
 bulwarks was alredie, where the carles of Huntington and Kent had set 
 up their banners) sent an officer at amies foorth about midnight after the 
 feast daie of saint Lambert, which fell that yeare upon the tuesdaie, to 
 beseech the king of England to appoint some certeine persons as com- 
 missioners from him, with whome they within m-ight treat about some 
 agreement. The duke of Clarence, to whome this messenger first de- 
 clared his errand, advertised the king of their request, who granting 
 thereto, appointed the duke of Excester with the lord Fitz Hugh, and 
 sir Thomas Erpingham, to understand their minds, who at the first re- 
 quested a truce untill sundaie next following the feast of saint Michaell, 
 in which meane time, if no succour came to remoove the siege, they 
 would undertake to deliver the towne into the kings hands, their lives 
 and goods saved. The king advertised hereof, sent them word, that ex- 
 cept they would surrender the towne to him the morow next insuing, 
 without anie condition, they should spend no more in talke about the 
 matter. . . . 
 
 " The king, neverthelesse was after content to grant a respit upon cer- 
 teine conditions, that the capteins within might have time to send to the 
 French king for succour (as before ye have heard) lest he intending 
 
INTR OD UC TION. 
 
 137 
 
 greater exploits, might lose time in such small matters. When this com- 
 position was agreed upon, the lord Bacquevill was sent unto the French 
 king, to declare in what point the towne stood. To whome the Dolphin 
 answered, that the kings power was not yet assembled in such number 
 as was convenient to raise so great a siege. This answer being brought 
 unto the capteins within the towne, they rendered it up to the king of 
 England, after that the third dale was expired. . . . All this done, the 
 king ordeined capteine to the towne his uncle the Duke of Excester, who 
 established his lieutenant there, one sir John Fastolfe, with fifteene hun- 
 dred men, or (as some have) two thousand and thirtie six knights, where- 
 of the baron of Carew, and sir Hugh Lutterell, were two councellors. . . . 
 
 " King Henree, after the winning of Harflue, determined to have pro- 
 ceeded further in the winning of other townes and fortresses ; but be- 
 cause the dead time of the winter approched, it was determined by advise 
 of his councell, that he should in all convenient siTeed set forward, and 
 march through the countrie towards Calls by land, least his returne as 
 then homewards should of slanderous toongs be named a running awaie \ 
 and yet that journie was adjudged perillous, by reason that the number 
 of his people was much minished by the flix and other fevers, which sore 
 vexed and brought to death above fifteene hundred persons of the armie ; 
 and this was the cause that his returne was the sooner appointed and 
 concluded. . . . 
 
 "At length the king approched the river of Some, and finding all the 
 bridges broken, he came to the passage of Blanchetake, where his great 
 grandfather king Edward the third a little before had stricken the battell 
 of Cressie ; but the passage was now so impeached with stakes in the 
 botome of the foord, that he could not passe, his enimies besides there 
 awaie so swawning on all sides. He therefore marched forwards to 
 Arames, marching with his armie, and passing with his carriage in so 
 martial a maner, that he appeared so terrible to his enimies, as they 
 durst not offer him battell. And yet the lord Dalbreth constable of 
 France, the marshall Boncequault, the earl of Vendosme great master of 
 France, the duke of Alanson, and the earle of Richmont, with all the 
 puissance of the Dolphin laie at Abuile, but ever kept the passages, and 
 coasted aloofe, like a hauke though eager yet not hardie on her preie. 
 The king of England kept on his journie till he came to the bridge of 
 saint Maxence, where he found above thirtie thousand Frenchmen, and 
 there pitched his field, looking suerlie to be fought withall. . . . 
 
 " The king the same dale found a shallow, between Corbie and Peron, 
 which never was espied before, at which he with his army and carriages 
 the night insuing, passed the water of Some without let or danger, and 
 therewith determined to make haste towards Calls, and not to seeke for 
 battell, except he were thereto constreined, because that his armie by 
 sicknesse was sore diminished, in so much that he had but onelie two 
 thousand horssemen, and thirteen thousande archers, bilmen, and of all 
 sorts of other footmen. 
 
 "The Englishmen were brought into some distresse in this jornie, by 
 reason of their vittels in maner spent, and no hope to get more ; for the 
 enimies had destroied all the corne before they came. Rest could they 
 
138 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 none take, for their enimies with alarmes did ever so infest them ; daih'e 
 it rained, and nightlie it freesed ; of fuell there was great scarsitie, of 
 fluxes plentie ; monie inough, but wares for their releefe to bestow it on, 
 had they none. Yet in this great necessitie, the poor people of the coun- 
 trie were not spoiled, nor anie thing taken of them without paiment, nor 
 anie outrage or offense done by the Englishmen, except one, which was, 
 that a souldiour tooke a pix out of a church, for which he was appre- 
 hended, and the king not once remooved till the box was restored, and 
 the offendoor strangled. The people of the countries thereabout, hear- 
 ing of such zeale in him to the maintenance of j-ustice, ministred to his 
 armie victuals, and other necessaries, although by open proclamation so 
 to doo they were prohibited. 
 
 " The French king being at Rone, and hearing that king Henrie was 
 passed the river of Some, was much displeased therewith, and assem- 
 bling his councell, to the number of five and thirtie, asked their advise 
 what was to be done. There was amongst these five and thirtie, his 
 Sonne the Dolphin, calling himselfe king of Sicill ; the dukes of Berrie 
 and Britaine, the earl of Pontieu the kings yoongest Sonne, and other 
 high estates. At length thirtie of them agreed that the Englishmen 
 should not depart unfought withall, and five were of a contrarie opinion, 
 but the greater number ruled the matter ; and so Montjoy king at armes 
 was sent to the king of England to defie him as the enimie of France, and 
 to tell him that he should shortlie have battell. King Henrie advisedJie 
 answered : Mine intent is to doo as it pleaseth God, I will not seeke 
 your maister at this time ; but if he or his seeke me, I will meet with 
 them God willing. If anie of your nation attempt once to stop me in my 
 journie now towards Calls, at their jeopardie be it ; and yet wish I not 
 anie of you so unadvised, as to be the occasion that I die your tawnie 
 ground with your red bloud. When he had thus answered the herald, 
 he gave him a princelie reward, and licence to depart. Upon whose 
 returne, with this answer, it was incontinentlie on the French side pro- 
 claimed, that all men of warre should resort to the constable to fight 
 with the king of England. Whereupon, all men apt for armor and de- 
 sirous of honour, drew them toward the field. The Dolphin sore de- 
 sired to have beene at the battell, but he was prohibited by his father ; 
 likewise Philip earle of Charolois would gladlie have beene there, if his 
 father the duke of Burgognie would have suffered him : manie of his 
 men stale awaie, and went to the Frenchmen. The king of England 
 hearing that the Frenchmen approched, and that there was an other river 
 for him to passe with his armie by a bridge, and doubting least if the 
 same bridge should be broken, it would be greatlie to his hinderance, ap- 
 pointed certeine capteins with their bands, to go thither with all speed 
 before him, and to take possession thereof, and so to keepe it, till his 
 comming thither. . . . 
 
 " The cheefe leaders of the French host were these : the constable of 
 France, the marshall, the admerall, the lord Rambures maister of the 
 crosbowes, and other of the French nobilitie, which came and pitched 
 downe their standards and banners in the countie of saint Paule, within 
 the territorie of Agincourt, having in their armie (as some write) to the 
 
INTRODUCTION. ^-^^ 
 
 number of threescore thousand horssemen, besides footmen, wagoners 
 and other. They were lodged even in the waie by the which the Eng- 
 lishmen must needs passe towards Calis, and all that night after their 
 comming thither made great cheare and were verie merie, pleasant, and 
 full of game. The Englishmen also for their parts were of good com- 
 fort, and nothing abashed of the matter, and yet they were both hungrie, 
 wearie, sore travelled, and vexed with manie cold diseases. Howbeit, 
 reconciling themselves with God by hoosell and shrift, requiring assist- 
 ance at his hands that is the onelie giver of victorie, they determined 
 rather to die, than to yeeld, or flee. The daie following was the five and 
 twentieth of October in the year 141 5, being then fridaie, and the feast 
 of Crispine and Crispinian, a day faire and fortunate to the English, but 
 most sorrowfull and unluckie to the French. . . . 
 
 " When he had thus ordered his battels, he left a small companie to 
 keepe his campe and cariage, which remained still in the village, and 
 then calling his capteins and soldiers about him, he made to them a right 
 grave oration, mooving them to plaie the men, whereby to obteine a 
 glorious victorie, as there was hope certeine they shoulcl, the rather if 
 they would but remember the just cause for which they fought, and 
 whome they should incounter, such faint-harted people as their ances- 
 tors had so often overcome. To conclude, manie words of courage he 
 uttered, to stirre them to doo manfullie, assuring them that England 
 should never be charged with his ransome, nor anie Frenchman triumph 
 over him as a captive : for either by famous death or glorious victorie 
 would he (by Gods grace) win honour and fame. 
 
 " It is said that as he heard one of the host utter his wish to another 
 thus : I would to God there were with us now so manie good soldiers 
 as are at this fioure within England ! the king answered : I would not 
 wish a man more here than I have ; we are indeed in comparison to the 
 enimies but a few, but if God of his clemencie doo' favour us, and our 
 just cause (as I trust he will) we shall speed well inough. But let no 
 man ascribe victorie to our owne strength and might, but onelie to Gods 
 assistance, to whome I have no doubt we shall worthilie have cause to 
 give thanks therefore. And if so be that for our offenses sakes we shall 
 be delivered into the hands of our enimies, the lesse number we be, the 
 lesse damage shall the realme of England susteine ; but if we should 
 fight in trust of multitude of men, and so get the victorie (our minds be- 
 ing prone to pride), we should thereupon peradventure ascribe the vic- 
 torie not so much to the gift of God, as to our owne puissance, and there- 
 by provoke his high indignation and displeasure against us ; and if the 
 enimie get the upper hand, then should our realme and countrie suffer 
 more damage and stand in further danger. But be you of comfort, and 
 show your selves valiant, God and our just quarrell shall defend us, and 
 deliver these our proud adversaries with all the multitude of them which 
 you see, (or at least the most of them), into our hands. . . . The French- 
 men in the meane while, as though they had beene sure of victorie, made 
 great triumph, for the capteins had determined before how to divide the 
 spoile, and the soldiers the night before had plaid the Englishmen at 
 dice. The noble men had devised a chariot, wherein they might trium- 
 
I40 NOTES. 
 
 phantlie conveie the king captive to the citie of Paris, crieng to their 
 soldiers ; Haste you to the spoile, glorie, and honor ; Httle weening 
 (God wot) how soone their brags should be blowne awaie. 
 
 " Here we maie not forget how the French thus in their jolitie, sent a 
 herald to king Henrie, to inquire what ransome he would offer. Where- 
 unto he answered, that within two or three houres he hoped it would so 
 happen, that the Frenchmen should be glad to common rather with the 
 Englishmen for their ransoms, than the English to take thought for their 
 deliverance, promising for his owne part, that his dead carcasse should 
 rather be a prize to the Frenchmen, than his living bodie should paie 
 anie ransome. When the messenger was come backe to the French 
 host, the men of warre put on their helmets, and caused their trumpets 
 to blow to the battell. They thought themselves so sure of victorie, that 
 diverse of the noble men made such hast towards the battell, that they 
 left manie of their servants and men of warre behind them, and some 
 of them would not once staie for their standards ; as amongst other the 
 duke of Brabant, when his standard was not come, caused a baner to 
 be taken from a trumpet and fastened to a speare, the which he com- 
 manded to be borne before him insteed of his standard. . . . 
 
 " And so about foure of the clocke in the after noone, the king, when 
 he saw no appearance of enimies, caused the retreit to Idc blowen ; and 
 gathering his armie togither, gave thanks to almightie God for so happie 
 a victorie, causing his prelats and chapleins to sing this psalm, hi exitii 
 Israel da Acgypto, and commanded everie man to kneele downe on the 
 grounde at this verse : noii nobis Domine, non nobis, scd nomitii tiio da 
 gloriam. Which doone, he caused Te Dciitn, with certeine anthems to 
 be soong, giving laud and praise to God, without boasting of his owne 
 force or anie humane power. That night he and his people tooke rest, 
 and refreshed themselves with such victuals as they found in the French 
 campe, but lodged in- the same village where he laie the night before. 
 
 " In the morning Montjoie king at armes and foure other French her- 
 alds came to the K. to know the number of prisoners, and to desire 
 buriall for the dead. Before he made them answer (to understand what 
 they would sale) he demanded of them whie they made to him that re- 
 quest, considering that he knew not whether the victorie was his or theirs. 
 When Montjoie by true and just confession had cleered that doubt to the 
 high praise of the king, he desired of Montjoie to understand the name of 
 the castell neere adjoining : when they had told him it was called Agin- 
 court, he said. Then shall, this conflict be called the battell of Agin- 
 court.* . . . 
 
 " It was no marvell though this battell was lamentable to the French 
 nation, for in it were taken and slaine the flower of all the nobilitie of 
 
 * Agincourt, or Azincour, is about twenty miles south of Saint-Omer, a station on the 
 railway from Calais to Paris. Of the "castell neere adjoining" only the foundations 
 now remain. The hottest of the fight raged between Azincour and the neighbouring 
 commune of Trammecour, where a wood still exists corresponding to that in which 
 Henry is said to have posted his archers, who contributed so much to the victory. 
 
 The battle-field of Crecy (see ii. 4. 54) is only about twenty miles from that of Agin- 
 court, being some twelve miles from Abbeville, on the route from Boulogne to Paris. 
 The windmill from which Edward III. watched the battle is still standing. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 141 
 
 France. There were taken prisoners, Charles duke of Orleance, nephne 
 to the French king, John duke of Burbon, the lord Bouciqualt one of the 
 marshals of France (he after died in England) with a number of other 
 lords, knights, and esquiers, at the least fifteene hundred, besides the 
 common people. There were slaine in all of the French part to the 
 number of ten thousand men, whereof were princes and noble men bear- 
 ing baners one hundred twentie and six ; to these, of knights, esquiers, 
 and gentlemen, so manie as made up the number of eight thousand and 
 foure hundred (of the which five hundred were dubbed knights the night 
 before the battell) so as of the meaner sort, not past sixteene hundred. 
 Amongst those of the nobilitie that were slaine, these were the cheefest, 
 Charles lord de la Breth high constable of France, Jaques of Chatilon 
 lord of Dampier admerall of France, the Lord Rambures master of the 
 crossebowes, sir Guischard Dolphin great master of France, John duke 
 of Alanson, Anthonie duke of Brabant brother to the duke of Burgognie, 
 Edward duke of Bar, the earle of Nevers an other brother to the duke 
 of Burgognie, with the erles of Marie, Vaudemont, Grandpree, Roussie, 
 Fauconberge, Fois and Lestrake, beside a great number of lords and 
 barons of name. Of Englishmen, there died at this battell, Edward duke 
 of Yorke, the earle of Sufifolke, sir Richard Kikelie, and Davie Gamme 
 esquier, and of all other not above five and twentie persons, as some 
 doo report. . . . 
 
 "The king, like a grave and sober personage, and as one remember- 
 ing from whom all victories are sent, seemed little to regard such vaine 
 pompe and shewes as were in triumphant sort devised for his welcom- 
 ming home from so prosperous a journie, in so much that he would not 
 suffer his helmet to be caried with him, whereby might have appeared to 
 the people the.blowes and dints that were to be scene in the same ; nei- 
 ther would he suffer anie ditties to be made and soong by minstrels of 
 his glorious victorie ; for that he would wholie have the praise and 
 thanks altogither given to God." . . . 
 
 A.D. 1420. — " W hi lest these victorious exploits were thus happilie 
 atchived by the Englishmen, and that the king laie still at Rone, in 
 giving thanks to almightie God for the same, there came to him eftsoones 
 ambassadours from the French king and the duke of Burgognie to moove 
 him to peace. The king minding not to be reputed for a destroier of 
 the countrie, which he coveted to preserve, or for a causer of Christian 
 bloud still to be spilt in his quarrell, began so to incline and give ear 
 unto their sute and humble request, that at length (after often sending to 
 and fro) and that the bishop of Arras and other men of honor had beene 
 with him, and likewise the earle of Warwike, and the bishop of Roches- 
 ter had beene with the duke of Burgognie, they both finallie agreed upon 
 certeine articles, so that the French king and his commons would thereto 
 assent. Now was the French king and the queene with their daughter 
 Katharine at Trois in Champaigne governed and ordered by them, which 
 so much favoured the duke of Burgognie, that they would not, for anie 
 earthlie good, once hinder or pull backe one jot of such articles as the 
 same duke should seeke to preferre. And therefore what needeth manie 
 words, a truce tripartite was accorded betweene the two kings and the 
 
142 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 duke, and their countries, and order taken that the king of England 
 should send in the companie of the duke of Burgognie his ambassadours 
 into Trois in Champaigne, sufficientlie authorized to treat and conclude 
 of so great a matter. The king of England, being in good hope that all 
 his affaires should take good successe as he could wish or desire, sent to 
 the duke of Burgognie his uncle, the duke of Excester, the earle of Salis- 
 burie, the bishop of Elie, the Lord Fanhope, the lord Fitz Hugh, sir John 
 Robsert, and sir Philip Hall, with diverse doctors, to the number of five 
 hundred horsse, which in the companie of the duke of Burgognie came 
 to the citie of Trois the eleventh of March. The king, the queene, and 
 the ladie Katharine them received, and hartilie welcomed, shewing great 
 signes and tokens of love and amitie. After a few dales they fell to 
 councell, in which at length it was concluded that king Henrie of Eng- 
 land should come to Trois, and marie the ladie Katharine ; and the king 
 hir father after his death should make him heire of his realme, crown 
 and dignitie. ... 
 
 " King Henrie being informed by them of that which they had doone, 
 was well content with the agreement, and with all diligence prepared to 
 go unto Trois. . . . The duke of Burgognie accompanied with many no- 
 ble men, received him two leagues without the towne, and conveied him 
 to his lodging. All his armie was lodged in small villages thereabout. 
 And after that he had reposed himselfe a little, he went to visit the 
 French king, the queene, and the ladie Katharine, whome he found in 
 saint Peters church, where was a verie joious meeting betwixt them (and 
 this was on the twentith dale of Male) and there the king of England, 
 and the ladie Katharine were affianced."* 
 
 * Saint Peter's Church, or the Cathedral of Troves, was begun in the early part of the 
 13th century, the choir being completed about A. I). 1250. The nave was added in the 
 beginning of the 14th century ; and the west front, which was never completed, was 
 begun in 1506. The interior has been admirably restored in our day, under the direction 
 of RI. Viollet-le-Duc. The windows retain much of their original glass, which is re- 
 markable for its beauty and brilliancy. 
 
 The marriage of Henry and Katherine took place on the 2d of June, 1420, not in the 
 cathedral where they had been affianced, but in the Church of Saint John, which was 
 built in the 14th century. It is still standing, though in a comparatively ruinous con- 
 dition. Within the church is a well which furnishes water to the people of that quarter 
 of the city. 
 
ACT /. PROLOGUE. 
 
 Prologue.— The folio has " Enter Prologue ;" but see Ihie 32 : " Ad- 
 
 ""'1 "JN^Trrseerhere an allusion to the Peripatetic system with its 
 sev;ri;i heavens, "the highest of which was one of fire ;" but, as Douce 
 remarks, the po;t " simply wishes for poetic fire and a due proportion of 
 inventive genius." 
 
^^ NOTES. 
 
 Invention is metrically a quadrisyllable. Gr. 479. 
 7. Leasli'd in like hounds, etc. Cf. J. C. iii. I. 273 : "let slip the dogs 
 of war ;" and i Hen. VI. iv. 2. 10 : 
 
 "You tempt the fury ot my three attendants, 
 Lean famine, quartering steel, and climbing fire." 
 
 Holinshed says that Henry V. declared to the people of Rouen " that 
 the goddesse of battell, called Bellona, had three handmaidens, ever of 
 necessitie attending upon her, as blood, fire, and famine." 
 
 9. Flat, tmraised spirit. " Opposed to the Muse of fire, etc." (Schmidt). 
 The folio has "spirits." 
 
 12. Vasty. For similar adjectives, see Gr. 450. 
 
 13. This wooden O. The Globe theatre (see cut, p. 131). Cf. A. and C. 
 V. 2. 81 : " The little O, the earth." See also M. N. D. p. 165. 
 
 The very casques. The mere casques, even the casques. Cf. T. of S. 
 iv. 3. 32 : " the very name of meat :" Rich. III. i. 4. 60 : "with the very 
 noise," etc. 
 
 14. Affright the air. Steevens quotes Prudentius, Psychoinachia, 297 : 
 " clypeo dum territat auras." 
 
 16. Attest. " Serve as a certificate for" (Schmidt) ; stand for. 
 
 18. Imaginary. Imaginative. Gr. 3. 
 
 22. Perilous. Steevens would make this an adverb ( = very), as in B. 
 and F., Humorous Lieictenant : "She is perilous crafty," etc. ; but it is 
 clearly an adjective. M. Mason cites M. of V. iii. i. 4 : " wracked on the 
 narroiv seas — the Goodwins, I think they call the place — a very dangerous 
 flat," etc. 
 
 25. Puissance. Army ; as in ii. 2. 190 below. Cf. K. John, iii. i. 339 : 
 "draw our puissance together." S. makes the word a dissyllable or a 
 trisyllable, as suits the measure. Cf. iii. prol. 21 below, and 2 Heii. IV. 
 ii. 3. 52. 
 
 30. Accomplishment. Work, performance ; as in R. of L. 716. S. 
 uses the word only twice. 
 
 31. The which. See Gr. 270. 
 
 Scene I. — The Archbishop of Canterbury was Henry Chicheley, a 
 Carthusian monk, recently promoted to that see ; the Bishop of Ely was 
 John Fordham, consecrated in 1388. 
 
 It appears from Hall and Holinshed (see p. 132 above) that the business 
 of this scene was transacted at Leicester, where the king held a parliament 
 in the second year of his reign ; but the chorus at the beginning of the 
 next act shows that the poet intended to make London the place of his 
 first scene (Malone). 
 
 I. Self. Cf C. of E. V. I. ID : " that self chain," etc. Gr. 20. 
 
 3. Was like. Was likely to pass. For the ellipsis, cf. Gr. 397. 
 
 4. Scambli7tg. Scrambling. Cf v. 2. 196 below. See also Much Ado^ 
 V. I. 94 and IC. John, iv. 3. 146. Steevens and Halliwell give many ex- 
 amples of the word from writers of the time. 
 
 e,. Question. Debate, consideration. Cf. ii. 4. 17 below. 
 
 15. Lazars. Diseased beggars, lepers, Cf T and C. ii. 3. 36 and v. 
 I. 72. 
 
ACT I. SCENE I. 
 i6. Corporal. Corporeal. See Macb. p. 162. 
 
 onfbvYhTaS became the habitation of celestial sp.nts so the kings 
 hSr^since "S^^ has driven out his follies, is now the receptacle 
 
 ^^^rt^.>l/t;;i^i.^^jSlnson thinks, to the clewing of the 
 Auc?ean stables by Hercules, who turned a river through them 
 
 Coc^ance. Current (compare concurrence, occrcrrence, etc.). The 
 later* folios substitute " currant " or " current. 
 
 fc Nor never. For the double negative, see Gn 406. ,^ , ^. ,,. 
 
 36. All at once. "And all the rest, and everything else" (Schmidt). 
 Cf. A. Y. L. 111. 5. 3 •• ,,^j^^ ^jgj^^ ^g yg^^ mother, 
 
 That you insult, exult, and all at once, 
 Over the wretched?" 
 St says it wa^ a tnte pl.- in the .in,e of S and quotes^R Sa^ie, 
 
 STTnd SfddllfotV/.''^.*,:?i'v.3: "Does love turn fool, run 
 
 mad, and all at once ?" . . n .r.^ 
 
 AT. list For the transitive use, see Cr. 199- . ,. . ,. , 
 
 % FamJr. Used adverbially. Gr. .. For .. omitted before t/mt, 
 
 "'Itrf/air, etc. "This line is exquisitelj beautiful" (Johnson). 
 Malone quotes A. Y. L. ii. 7- 48 : 
 
 " I must have liberty 
 Withal, as large a charter as the wind, 
 To blow on whom I please. 
 ., P,-art!'c Practical. Used by S. nowhere else. rtor^V (= theory) 
 5 1 iv \lTili and Otki. I. 24. The meannig of the passage, 
 
 occurs nr A. W^.v 3. "l^^j^J^i^ theory must have been taught by art 
 as Johnson remarks '■; "^j^^^ ;, ,t„„ge%ince he could see little of the 
 r" '"for oVactice 'among his oose^ompanions, nor ever retired to 
 ^gtsrhis prScThuTtlre'ory.-- On the "redundant object" tn 53, see 
 
 ""'Anpauus. Companions. The use of the word here favours 
 Theobald's emendation of J/. N. D. 1. I. 219. 
 
 57. Never noui. ..F?;;,*^j"lP;|,^,^g j ^ plebeian intercourse" 
 ,sf ev^S "sfin thltty ?.he/ iSstlci in wEich S. uses the word, 
 fkTiV. iii. 2. 69 : " Enfeoff-d hinrse to V^-^^- ,„ ,,, ,„, 
 
 oft-tlSX^ gr-i^gTog the.- imbiS^feTJh other-equalities. . Sweet 
 
 ::L,'',irg"o™"g-len wfca„n:t=but admire the fresh innocence and 
 
 K 
 
NOTES. 
 
 purity of the strawberry, because although it creeps along the ground, 
 and is continually crushed by serpents, lizards, and other venomous 
 reptiles, yet it does not imbibe the slightest impression of poison, or the 
 smallest malignant quality — a true sign that it has no affinity with 
 poison ;" and again : " In this manner you may remain innocent amidst 
 the hissing of serpents, and, as a little strawberry, you will not suffer 
 contamination from slimy things creeping near you." 
 
 63. Contemplation. His seriojjs or thoughtful nature. 
 
 66. Crescive in his facility. "Increasing in its proper power" (John- 
 son). S. uses crescive nowhere else ; but he has crescent in the same 
 sense in Ham. i. 3. n, A. and C. ii. i. 10, and Cymb. i. 4. 2. Steevens 
 quotes Drant's Horace'' s Art of Poetry, 1567 : "As lusty youths of cres- 
 cive age doe flourishe freshe and grow." On ///j — its, see Gr. 228. 
 
 73. Swaying, etc. Inclining our way. 
 
 76. Upon. Used temporally, or perhaps — in pursuance of the decrees 
 passed there (Schmidt). 
 
 81. Withal. See Gr. 196. 
 
 86. Severals is explained by Abbott (Gr. 433) as " details." It is op- 
 posed to "generals " in T. and C. i. 3. 180 : " Severals and generals of 
 grace exact." In W. T. i. 2. 226 ("some severals Of head-piece ex- 
 traordinary") it is = individuals. M. Mason would read "several." Un- 
 ///V/i/f« =open, clear. " The passages of his titles are the lines oi snccession 
 by which his claims descend " (Johnson). Schmidt explains unhidden 
 passages doubtfully as "open, manifest traces (?)." 
 
 Scene II. — 2. Good nncle. "The person here addressed was Thomas 
 Beaufort, Earl of Dorset, who was half-brother to King Henry IV., being 
 one of the sons of John of Gaunt by Katharine Swynford. He was not 
 made Duke of Exeter until after the battle of Agincourt, Nov. 14, 1416" 
 (Malone). 
 
 3. Shall we, etc. The quartos begin the play here. 
 
 4. Be resolved. Be satisfied. Cf. J. C. iii. I. 131, iii. 2. 183, iv. 2. 14, etc. 
 II. The law Saliqiie. See extract from Holinshed, p. 132 above. 
 
 15. Or nicely charge, etc. " Take heed, lest by nice and subtle sophis- 
 try you burthen your knowing soul, or ktiowijigly hm-t hen your sonl, with 
 the guilt of advancing a false title, or of maintaining, by specious fallacies, 
 a claim which, if shown in its native or true colours, would appear to be 
 false" (Johnson). Miscreate — \\\Q.g\\\v(\-x\.^, For the form, see Gr. 342 ; 
 and for with, Gr. 193. 
 
 19. Approbation. Proving, establishing. Cf. Z! A^. iii. 4. 198 : "more 
 approbation than ever proof itself would have earned him ;" Cymb. i. 4. 
 134 : " on the approbation of what I have spoke," etc. 
 
 21. IfHpawn. Pledge, engage. The meaning appears to be, Take 
 care how you commit us to a policy involving such serious consequences. 
 
 27. Wrong gives. The folio has "wrongs gives," and in the next line 
 " makes." See Gr. 247. 
 
 35. There is no bar, etc. How closely this speech follows Holinshed 
 will be seen by comparing it with the chronicle, pp. 132, 133 above. 
 
 40. Cloze. Also spelled glose. It means to explain, though generally 
 
ACT L SCENE 11. 
 
 with the added idea of sophistry. Cf. T. and C. ii. 2. 165 : " Have gloz'd 
 but superficially;" jRic/i. II. ii. i. 10: "whom youth and ease have taught 
 to gloze," etc. ^, , . . . 
 
 46 Charles the great. That is, Charlemagne. Charlematn m 75 is 
 Charles the Bald, who also assumed the title of Magnus, or Great. 
 
 C7 Four hwidred one and twenty years. No commentator has called 
 attention to the error in subtracting 426 from 805, which leaves 379 not 
 421 S. follows Holinshed, who appears to have taken 405 from 826. 
 eV Which. See Gr. 265 ; and for ^/-from, in 67, Gr- 166 
 
 7^ To tine his title. The reading of the quarto of 1608 ; the folio has 
 " To find his title." Johnson suggested "To line" (that is, to strengthen, 
 as in Macb i. 3. 112), but afterwards preferred " find" ^" to determine in 
 favour of." The Coll. MS. has "found," but Coll. retains/;/^, as W. 
 does, though both favour line. To fine, as Steevens remarks,^ is " to make 
 showy or specious." Schmidt prefers /«^=" to trace out.' 
 
 n A Convey d himself as heir. Managed to be considered the heir. 
 Co7wey often means " to do or manage with secrecy " (Schmidt). See 
 Macb. p. 239, note on Convey your pleasures. _ 
 
 The Lady Lingare. No such person appears in French history. 
 Ritson remarks that "these fictitious persons and pedigrees seem to 
 have been devised by the English heralds, to 'fine a title with some 
 show of truth ' which ' in pure truth was corrupt and naught.' " 
 
 77. The tenth. It should be the ninth, as some modern eds. give it ; 
 but S. wrote the tenth, copying the error from Holinshed (see p. 133). 
 
 79. Conscience. Metrically a trisyllable. Gr. 479. 
 
 82. Lineal of. Directly descended from. 
 
 88. King Lewis his. See Gr. 217. 
 
 93. Them. For the reflexive use, see Gr. 223. 
 
 94. Imbare. The quarto has "imbace;" the folio, "imbarre. Ln- 
 bare (=lay open, expose to view) was suggested by Warb. and adopted 
 by Theo. ; also by Halliwell, D., W., and others. K. and the Camb. 
 editors prefer "imbar" ( = bar in, secure). . ^ ^ , ^ 
 
 98. In the book of Numbers. See Ntimb. xxiv. 8. For the form writ, 
 
 99 When the man dies. That is, without a son. The reading is that 
 of the folio ; the quarto has " the sonne," which is followed by some 
 modern eds. 
 
 103. Great-grandsire's. That is, Edward III. 
 
 107. Defeat on. Cf. Ham. ii. 2. 597 : 
 
 "Upon whose property and most dear life 
 A damn'd defeat was made." 
 
 108. Whiles. See Gr. 137. The allusion here is to the battle of Cressy, 
 as described by Holinshed: " The earle of Northampton and others sent 
 to the kincr, where he stood aloft on a windmill-hill ; the king demanded 
 if his sonne were slaine, hurt, or felled to the earth. No, said the knight 
 that brought the message, but he is sore matched. Well, (said the king,) 
 returne to him and them that sent you, and saie to them, that they send 
 no mere to me for any adventure that falleth, so long as my son is alive; 
 for I will that this journeye be his, with the honour thereof. The slaugh- 
 
NOTES. 
 
 ter of the French was great and lamentable at the same battle, fought 
 the 26th August, 1346." 
 
 114. Cold for action. Malone explains this "cold for want faction " 
 (Gr. 154). Cf. Macb. \. 5, 37 : "dead for breath ;" Cyjnb. iii. 6. 17 : "to 
 sink for food." K. says : "The unemployed forces, seeing the work 
 done to their hands, stood laughing by and indifferent for action — nn- 
 m oved to actio ;z . " 
 
 118. Renoivned them. Made them famous. Cf T. N. iii. 3. 24 : "that 
 do renown this city." 
 
 119. Runs. S. often uses the singular inflection with two singular 
 nouns as subject. Gr. 336. 
 
 126. So hath, etc. The hath is emphatic ; " your highness hath indeed 
 what they think and know you have " (Malone). 
 
 /132. For the measure, see Gr. 463. 
 '\Ji;^7. Lay dozvn our proportiojis. Assign the proper number of troops. 
 Cf 304 below, also ii, 4. 45. 
 
 139. Advantages. This may mean "opportunities," as J. H. explains 
 it (cf iii. 6. 112), or "conditions favourable to success," as Schmidt gives 
 it. 
 
 140. Marches. Borders, border country. Cf 3 Hen. VI. ii. i. 140 : 
 " For in the marches here we heard you were." 
 
 142. Inland. The quarto has " England," which Coll. quotes in proof 
 that the "copy" for that ed. was obtained by taking notes of the acted 
 play. 
 
 144. Intendment. Intention. Cf. V. and A. 222, and A. V. L. i. i. 140. 
 
 145. Still. Always. Gr. 69. 6'/fl'^- excitable. Cf 2 Hen. IV. iv. 
 
 / " Be it thy course to busy giddy minds 
 I With foreign quarrels." 
 
 See also T. A. iv. 4. 87 and v. 2. 78. The Coll. MS. substitutes " greedy." 
 
 150. Brim fulness. Virtually one word (as Schmidt gives it), though 
 the preceding words compel us to print it as two. 
 
 151. Gleaned. Exhausted, laid bare (Schmidt), or "drained of sol- 
 diers" (J. H.). /4j-j'^_j/j' = attacks, incursions. 
 
 153. That. So that. See on i. i. 47 above. 
 
 154. At the ill neighbourhood. The folio reading ; the quarto has " at 
 the bruit thereof" For shook, see Gr. 343. 
 
 155. Fear'd. Frightened. Cf M. of V. ii. r. 9 : 
 
 "this aspect of mine 
 Hath fear'd the valiant ;" 
 
 and see note in our ed. p. 137. 
 
 162. Fame. The Coll. MS. substitutes " train." 
 
 163. Chronicle. " The similitude between the chronicle and the sea 
 consists only in this, that they are both full, and filled with something 
 valuable" (Johnson). The quarto has "your," the folio "their chron- 
 icle ;" her is Johnson's emendation. 
 
 165. Sumless. Inestimable. The quarto has " shiplesse treasurie." 
 See Gr. 446. 
 
 166. The folio gives this speech to the Bishop of Ely, but it appears 
 
) 
 
 ACT I. SCENE II. 
 
 from Holinshed that it belongs to the Earl of Westmoreland. As Warb. 
 remarks, it is absurd to give it to one of the churchmen in confederacy 
 to push on the king to war with France. 
 
 167. lyance. Metrically a dissyllable. Gr. 486. 
 
 173. Tear. The quarto has " spoile,'' and the folio "tame." The 
 emendation is Rowe's, and is adopted by Coll., Sr., W., the Cambridge 
 editors, Halliwell, and others. 
 
 175. Curst. The quarto reading; the folio has " crush'd," which 
 Schmidt explains as "forced, strained." C//rj-/=" perverse, fro ward" 
 (Walker), or "sharp, bitter" (W.). 
 
 176. Safeguard. Also used as a verb in Rich. II. i. 2. t,^: "to safe- 
 guard thine own life." 
 
 177. Pretty. Steevens wished to substitute "petty," hni pi-etty is used 
 colloquially in a diminutive sense (Schmidt). Cf. A. and C. v. 2. 243, etc. 
 
 178. While that. On that as "a conjunctional affix," see Gr. 287. 
 
 179. Advised. " Heedful, wary" (J. H.). Cf. Jll.o/V. i. i. 142 : "with 
 more advised watch," etc. 
 
 181. Consent. Some editors here and in 206 read "concent" (=^har- 
 mony) ; " a needless emendation," as Schmidt calls it. 
 
 182. Congreeing. Agreeing. The folio reading ; the quarto has 
 " congrueth." 
 
 184. ///. Into. Gr. 159. 
 
 185. Setting endeavour, etc. "The sense is, that all endeavour is to 
 terminate in obedience, to be subordinate to the public good and gen- 
 eral design of government" (Johnson). 
 
 189. The act of order. Malone explains this as " tlve law or statute of 
 order ;" but it probably means orderly action. Pope changed act to 
 "art," as does the Coll. MS. 
 
 190. They have a king, etc. Malone cites a long passage from Lyly's 
 Enphnes and his England, which S. may have had in mind. K. remarks : 
 "This is probable ; but, nevertheless, the lines before us are a remark- 
 able instance of the power of S. in the improvement of everything he 
 borrowed. It is not only in the poetic elevation of the description that 
 the improvement consists, but in the rejection of whatever is false or re- 
 dundant." Sorts— -dxEexenX. kinds, or degrees. 
 
 191. Correct. Set things right. Not elsewhere used absolutely by S. 
 
 192. Venture trade. Johnson compares the phrase " hazard battle." 
 194. Make boot upon. Seek booty in, plunder. Cf. 2 Hen. VI. iv. r. 
 
 13 : "make boot of this." In A. ajid C. iv. i. 9, " make boot of" = take 
 advantage of 
 
 199. Civil. " Well-governed, peaceful" (Schmidt). 
 
 202. Sad-eyed. Sober-looking. For sad=gx?ive, serious, see M. N. D. 
 
 p. 175- 
 
 203. Executors. Executioners. For the accent, see Gr. 490. Else- 
 where it has the modern accent ; as in Rich. II. iii. 2. 148, etc. 
 
 210. In. Into. See on 184 above. 
 
 212. End. Here the quarto enables us to correct the misprint 
 "And" of the folio. 
 
 220. Hardiness. Bravery ; as in Cymh. iii. 6. 22 : 
 
1 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 "Plenty and peace breeds cowards; hardness ever 
 Of hardiness is mother." 
 
 S. uses the word only twice. 
 
 Folicy = ^'i\\e. art of managing public affairs" (Schmidt); as in i. 1.45 
 and ii. prol. 14, etc. 
 
 221. Daiiphiji. The folio has here, as elsewhere, *' Dolphin," which 
 W. retains. 
 
 226. Empery. Empire, dominion ; as in T. A. i. I. 19, 22, 201. It is 
 used in the concrete sense ( = country under a prince) in Rich. III. iii. 7. 
 136 and Cyjuh. i. 6. 120. 
 
 233. Waxen. The folio reading; the quarto has "paper." Either = 
 "easily effaced" (Schmidt). As Hunter remarks, ivorshipp'' d x's, used in 
 the sense of honoured, and the passage means " a grave without any in- 
 scription, not even one of the meanest and most fugitive." 
 
 239. Or shall zve, etc. That is, shall we spare your feelings and state 
 our message indirectly .'' Cf. Rich. III. iii. 5. 93 : 
 
 "But touch this sparingly, as 'twere far off; 
 Because you know, my lord, my mother lives." 
 
 245. /;/ fezv. In few words, in brief. Cf. Temp. i. 2. 144; M. for M. 
 iii. I. 237 ; Ham. i. 3. 126, etc. 
 
 248. For the measure, see Gr. 469. 
 
 252. Galliard. A lively French dance. Cf. T. N. i. 3. 127 : " What is 
 thy excellence in a galliard, knight.-"' Sir John Davies, in his Orchestra, 
 describes the dance thus : 
 
 "But, for more divers and more pleasing show, 
 
 A swift and wandring daunce she did invent, 
 With passages uncertaine, to and fro, 
 
 Yet with a certaine answere and consent 
 
 To the quicke musicke of the instrument. 
 Five was the number of the musicks feet, 
 Which still the daunce did with five paces meet. 
 A gallant daunce, that lively doth bewray 
 
 A spirit, and a vertue masculine, 
 Impatient that her house on earth should stay, 
 
 Since she herselfe is fiery and divine : 
 
 Oft doth she make her body upward fline : 
 With lofty turnes and capriols in the ayre, 
 Which with the lusty tunes accordeth faire." 
 
 Halliwell quotes Lanqnettes Chronicle: "About this time [1541] a new 
 trade of daunsyng galiardes upon five paces, and vaunting of horses, 
 was brought into the realme by Italians, which shortly was exercised 
 commonly of all yonge men, and the old facion lefte." 
 
 256. Desires yon let, etc. For the construction, see Gr. 349, 369. 
 
 258. Tennis-balls. In the old play of The Famous Victories of Henry 
 the Fifth (see p. 10) this present consists of a gilded tim of tennis-balls 
 and a carpet. The answer of King Henry there is as follows : 
 
 "My lord, prince Dolphin is very pleasant with me. 
 But tell him, that instead of balls of leather, 
 We will toss him balls of brass and of iron : 
 Yea, such balls as never were toss'd in France. 
 The proudest tennis-court in France shall rue it." 
 
ACT I. SC£/v^ , 
 
 Cf. Drayton's BaU/e of Agincoiirt : 
 
 ■ " I '11 send him balls and rackets if I live ; 
 That they such racket shall in Paris see, 
 When over line with bandies I shall drive ; 
 As that, before the set be fully done, 
 France may perhaps into the hazard run." 
 
 261. Rackets. The bat used for striking the ball at tennis. Cf. 2 Hen. 
 IV. ii. 2. 23. 
 
 263. Shall strike. For the omission of the relative, see Gr. 244. 
 
 266. Chases. According to Douce, "a chace, at tennis, is that spot 
 where a ball falls, beyond which the adversary must strike his ball to 
 gain a point or chace.'' It seems to have been often used in this latter 
 sense of a point gained in the game. Cf. Sidney's Arcadia, iii. : "Then 
 Fortune (as if she had made chases enow on the one side of that bloody 
 Tenis-court) went on the other side of the line," etc. Halliwell quotes 
 a dialogue from the Marow of the French Tojigne, 1625, of which the fol- 
 lowing is part: " I have thirty, and a chase And I, I have two chases. 
 
 — Sir, the last is no chase, but a losse." 
 
 267. Cojnes o'er us. " Wakes us to sad remembrance" (Schmidt); or, 
 perhaps, simply = reminds us. Cf. 0th. iv. i. 20 : " O, it comes o'er my 
 memory," etc. 
 
 269. This poor seat of England. The throne. Cf. i. i. 88 above : " the 
 crown and seat of France." See also Rich. II. ii. i. 120, iii. 2. 119, iv, 
 I. 218, etc. 
 
 270. Living hence. Probably = " withdrawing from the court," as 
 Steevens explains it. Cf. i Hen. IV. iii. 2. 32, where the king says to 
 
 the prince : 
 
 "Thy place in council thou hast rudely lost, 
 , Which by thy younger brother is supplied. 
 
 And art almost an alien to the hearts 
 Of all the court and princes of my blood." 
 
 See also Rich. II. v. 3. i, where Henry IV. asks : 
 
 "Can no one tell of my unthrifty son? 
 'T is full three months since I did see him last." 
 
 274. Sail. For the metaphor, cf. Sonn. 86. i : " Was it the proud full 
 sail of his great verse," etc. The Coll. MS. substitutes " soul." 
 
 276. For that, etc. " To qualify myself for this undertaking, I have 
 descended from my station, and studied the arts of life in a lower char- 
 acter" (Johnson). 
 
 282. Gnn-stones. Cannon-balls were at first inade of stone. Steevens 
 quotes Holinshed : " About seaven of the clocke marched forward the 
 light pieces of ordinance, with stone and powder." In the Br7it of Eng- 
 land, it is said that Henry " anone lette make tenes balles for the Dolfin 
 in all the haste that they myght, and they were great gonnestones for the 
 Dolfin to playe with alle. But this game at tenes was too rough tor the 
 besieged, when Henry playede at the tenes with his hard gonnestones," 
 etc. 
 
 292. Venge. Not " 'venge," as often printed. See ^/V/^. //. p. 158. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 ^\j^^. Happy. Favourable, propitious; as often. Cf. Mitch Ado, iv. i. 
 285 ; Rich. II. i. 3. 276, etc. 
 
 304. Proportions. See on 137 above. 
 
 306. Reasonable. The Coll. MS. needlessly substitutes "seasonable." 
 Steevens quotes T. and C. ii. 2. 44 : 
 
 "if he do set 
 The very wings of reason to his heels." 
 
 2,0^. God before. "God ^^/;/o- before" (W.). Abbott (Gr. 203) explains 
 it as a case of the preposition transposed. The expression occurs again 
 iii. 6. 147. Johnson there quotes an old Dialogue behveen a Herdsman 
 and a Maiden going on a Pilgrimage to Walsinghai7i, in which the herds- 
 man takes his leave in these words : "Now, go thy ways, and God before." 
 
 309. Task his thought. Cf. 6 above : "That task our thoughts," etc. 
 
 SOUTHAMPTON. 
 
 ACT II. 
 
 That is, are doing a good business. The 
 
 Prologue.— 3. Thrive. 
 Coll. MS. reads " strive." 
 
 6. The ?nirror, etc. Cf. I Hen. VI. i. 4. 74 : " mirror of all martial 
 men;" Hen. VIII. ii. i. 53 : "The mirror of all courtesy," etc. 
 
 8. For now sits, etc. Steevens remarks that the idea is taken from the 
 
ACT //. PROLOLrL,^. 
 
 ancient trophies, in which swords were often encircled with naval or u»^ 
 ral crowns. For the personification, cf. Milton, P. L. vi. 306 : 
 
 "while Expectation stood 
 In horrour." 
 
 Henley says that the image is borrowed from a wood-cut in the ist ed. 
 of Holinshed. 
 
 19. Kind. True to their nature or kinship; "not degenerate and 
 corrupt, but such as a thing or person ought to be" (Schmidt) ; nearly 
 equivalent to natural. Cf. M.for AI. iii. i. 229: "in his love toward 
 her ever most kind and natural." 
 
 21. Hollow bosoms. False hearts. Cf. Hen. VIII. iii. i. 104: "hollow 
 hearts," etc. 
 
 23. Richard carl of Cambridge. Richard de Coninsbury, younger son 
 of Edmund of Langley, Duke of York. He was father of Richard Duke 
 of York, who was fajther of Edward IV. 
 
 24. Henry lord Scroop. Third husband of Joan Duchess of York, 
 mother-in-law of Richard Earl of Cambridge. 
 
 26. The gilt of France. The gold of France ; the only instance of this 
 sense in S. Steevens quotes An Alarum for London, 1602 : 
 
 "To spend the victuals of our citizens, 
 Which we can scarcely compass now for gilt." 
 
 For the play on gilt ^ndgnilt, cf 2 Hen. IV. iv. 5. 129, and see Macb. p. 192. 
 
 28. This grace of Icings. Used in a complimentary sense, like "mirror 
 
 of all Christian kings " in 6 above. Steevens quotes Chapman's Homer: 
 
 " with her the grace of kings. 
 Wise Ithacus, ascended ;" 
 ^nd again : 
 
 " Idaeus, guider of the mules, discern'd this grace of men." 
 31, 32. The folio reads : 
 
 "Linger your patience on, and wee '1 digest 
 Th' abuse of distance; force a play:" etc. 
 
 The passage is " evidently corrupt " (Schmidt), and perhaps hopelessly 
 so. Well, suggested by Pope, is generally adopted ; and many editors 
 accept his reading of the next line, " The abuse of distance, zvhile zve 
 force a play." The Coll. MS. has ''and so force a play." K. believes 
 that the lines were meant to be erased. Steevens explains y^rr^ a play 
 as "to produce a play by compelling many circumstances into a nar- 
 row compass." Force is used by S. in the sense oi fwce (=stuff, as in 
 " force-meat " still) in T. and C. ii. 3. 232 and v. I. 64. 
 
 35, Gentles. Gentlefolk. Compare L. L. L. iv. 2. 172: "the gentles 
 are at their game." It is usually a vocative, as here. Cf. L.L.L. ii. i. 
 225 ; M. N'. D.\. I. 128, 436 ; M. W. iii. 2. 92, etc. 
 
 40. We '// not offend, etc. " That is, you shall pass the sea without the 
 qualms of sea-sickness" (Johnson). 
 
 41. Till the king come, etc. The meaning evidently is that the scene 
 is not to be changed to Southampton until the king makes his appear- 
 
^^ NOTES. 
 
 *■" ^ i-r- ■ 
 .x-t^i'Dut there seems to be a "confusion of construction." Cf. Gr. 
 409-416. Of the emendations suggested, Hanmer's " But luhen the king 
 comes forth " is the only one worth mentioning. 
 
 Scene I. — 2. Lieutenant Bardolph. Some commentators would make 
 Bardolph a " corporal," and not a " lieutenant ;" but, as K. remarks, 
 they overlook the tone of authority which he uses both to Pistol and 
 Nym. It appears from an old MS. in the British Museum, that Wm. 
 Pistail and R. Bardolf were among the cannoniers serving in Normandy 
 
 in 1435- 
 
 3. Ancient. Corrupted from ensign. In i Hen. IV. iv. 2. 34 it means 
 the standard. 
 
 5. Smiles. Farmer suggested "smites" (also in the Coll. MS.), which 
 W. adopts. Malone says : " Perhaps Nym means only to say, I care 
 not whether we are friends at present ; however, when time shall serve, 
 we shall be in good humour with each other : but be it as it may." 
 
 18. Troth-plight. Betrothed. It is also an adjective in W. T v. 3. 151 : 
 *' Is troth-plight to your daughter." In W. T i. 2. 278 it is a noun. 
 
 22. A tired ma7'e. Steevens quotes Pierce's 6'?//£'r^r<?or?//(?;/ .• "Silence 
 is a slave in a chain, and patience the common pack-horse of the world." 
 
 26. Tike. Cur. Cf Lear, iii. 6. 73 : " Or bobtail tike." 
 
 33. Draivn. The folio has "hewn." Theo. suggested drawn,^\(\ch 
 is adopted by the Camb. editors, D., W., and others. Halliwell retains 
 heiv>i, which some explain as=drunk. Lady refers to the Virgin Mary. 
 
 39. Iceland. The folio has " Island," the quarto " Iseland." Steevens 
 quotes Ram-Alley, 161 1 : "A baboon, a parrot, and an Izeland dog;" 
 and Tzvo Wise Men, etc., 1619 : "these Iceland dogs." Halliwell says 
 that Fleming in his English Dogges, 1576, mentions "Iseland dogges, 
 curled and rough all over." 
 
 42. Shog. " Nym's word foryV^" (Schmidt). Halliwell quotes ex- 
 amples of it from B. and F., and other writers of the time. Solus is of 
 course the Latin for alone. 
 
 44. Mervailous. The folio reading, probably = " marvellous," which 
 many eds. substitute for it. Schmidt calls it " an unintelligible word." 
 
 46. Perdy. A corruption oi par Dieu. Cf C. of E. iv. 4. 74; Ham. 
 iii. 2. 305, etc. 
 
 49. / can take. The quarto has " talk," which Malone prefers. As 
 K. suggests, / ca7i. take may mean, as in modern slang, " 1 understand 
 you ; I know what you are about," 
 
 51. Barbason. A demon ; also mentioned in M. W. ii. 2. 311. "The 
 unmeaning tumour of Pistol's speech very naturally reminds Nym of the 
 sounding nonsense uttered by conjurers" (Steevens). 
 
 59. Exhale. The commentators are in doubt whether this means 
 "draw your sword" or "die." Either makes sense — if it be necessary 
 to make Pistol speak sense. 
 
 68. Couple a gorge ! The folio reading, which some editors think it 
 necessary to change to good French, " Coupe la gorge ;" though, as we 
 see in iv. 4, Pistol has but a poor smattering of that language. 
 
 70. Hound of Crete. Malone thinks that here is an insinuation that 
 
ACT 
 
 ll«a. 
 
 Nvm " thirsted for blood," as the Cretan horn, 
 
 bloodhounds ;" but as Steevens sagely remarks t'l^^t. 
 
 as on many other occasions, makes use of words to whicu ... 
 
 "^li^r^^ ; as in the London Sp^.rlJleMs It occurs again 
 \ny\ 73 FozvJrin/tu^ refers to the treatment of certam diseases 
 
 '^^^|i:;;^:^S.'teevens quotes Gascoigj^e, ^-^-^^{f^ 
 ofBat/ie 1^87: "Nor seldom scene m kites of Cressids kind, and 
 GreeT'Car] of Fancy, 1601 : "What courtesy is to be found in such 
 kites of CressidTs kind ?" In TAe Forrest of Fancy, 1579, we find any 
 catte of Cressid's kind." , . . 
 
 95. Compound. Agree, come to terms. Cf. iv. 3. 80 and iv. b. 33 
 
 ^'u6* Quotidian tertian. The dame jumbles together the quotidian 
 fever the paroxysms of which recurred daily, and the tertian, in which 
 
 "^^ftZt^^^: Cf. T. of A. ii. I. 22: "his fracted dates." 
 Stranae to sav, no critic has attempted to make sense oi corroborate. 
 
 Tfllmblms. Cf. 2 Hen. IV. v. 3. 121 : "thy tender lambkin now 
 is Lht." The folio has "for (Lambekins) we will line ;" and some mod- 
 ern ech give " for, lambkins, we," etc. Condole is used by S. only heie 
 and in Bottom's blundering talk in M. N. D. 1. 2. 29, 43- 
 
 Scene II -i. Fore. Usually printed " 'fore " in the modern eds. _ We 
 
 follow the early eds. and Schmfdt m giving it>.. It occurs often in S. 
 
 2. By ajtd by. Presently, soon ; as often in S. Cf. V. and A. 347 • 
 
 '" But now her cheek was pale, and by and by ^^ 
 
 It flash'd forth fire, as hghtning from the sky ; 
 
 T.G.ofV.\.-i-^S'. 
 
 " The uncertain glory of an April day, 
 Which now shows all the beauty of the sun. 
 And by and by a cloud takes all away. 
 
 Ham.'\\\.2.3()i: 
 
 ^^Polo7tius. My lord, the queen would speak with you, and presently. 
 
 Hamlet. Then I will come to my mother by and by," etc. 
 <i;pp '<\'i.cs Matt xiii. 21 and Luke, xxi. 9. 
 
 8^///i/X;. S. here follows Holinshed (see p. 135 above) 
 Ste^v^s quotes ^ Knack to Know a Knave, 1594 : " Yet, for thou was 
 once bedfellow to a king," etc. Bedfellcnv was common as a familiai 
 
 sense. See j. C. p. 168, note on Are levying pozvers. 
 
 IT,. Nor leave not. See Or. 406. • /. : ^ t^ 
 
 ^i Create For the form, see Gr. 342. Cf. miscreate, 1. 2. 16. 
 ^3! SMU forget, etc. Perhaps S. had in mind Psalms, cxxxvu. 5 
 
 ^^36!XL sinews. Cf. iv. i. 274 : " steel my soldiers' hearts." 
 
^^ NOT^S. 
 
 ,.^-'^'- out there seeir>^ -His return to more coolness of mind" (John- 
 409-416. Of ti-''-'^*A'*^. has " our " for his, but no change is called for. Cf 
 comes fo-'-'- ^- 6 : " upon more advice" (that is, upon reflection) ; M.for 
 
 . V. I. 469 : "after more advice," etc. Gr. 17. 
 
 44. Security. Carelessness, confidence. Cf. J. C. ii. 3. 8 : " security 
 gives way to conspiracy ;" Macb. iii. 5. 32 : " security Is mortals' chiefest 
 enemy," etc. 
 
 46. By his sufferance. By tolerating him. Cf. Cor. iii. i. 24 : " Against 
 all noble sufferance," etc. 
 
 53. Heavy orisons. Weighty petitions. Cf, Cynib. i. 3. 32 : " to en- 
 counter me with orisons," etc. 
 
 54. Proceeding on distemper. " Committed in the state of drunken- 
 ness" (Schmidt). Cf. Gr. 180. Distemper oii&w means mental derange- 
 ment or excitement — in this case, due to intoxication. Cf. 0th. i. i. 99 : 
 " Full of supper and distempering draughts." Steevens quotes Holin- 
 shed : "gave him wine and strong drink in such excessive sort, that he 
 was therewith distempered and reeled as he went." 
 
 55. Hoiu shall we, etc. " If we may not zoink at small faults, how wide 
 must we open oiir eyes at great ?" (Johnson). 
 
 61. Late. Lately appointed ; as in ii. 4. 31 below it means lately sent. 
 The Coll. MS. substitutes "state." 
 
 74. Paper. That is, white as paper. Cf. Macb. v. 3. 16 : " those linen 
 cheeks of thine." 
 
 75. Coivarded. Not elsewhere used by S. as a verb. Gr. 290. 
 
 79. Quick. Living. Cf. Ham. v. i. 137 : " 't is for the dead, not for 
 the quick," etc. See also Acts, x. 42 ; 2 Tim. iv. i ; Heb. iv. 12, etc. 
 
 %']. Appertinents. Used by S. as a noun only here. We have the 
 adjective in L. L. L. i. 2. 17 and 2 Hen. IV. i. 2. 194. 
 
 95. Ingrateful. Used by S. oftener than iingratefitl. Gr. 442. 
 98. Coin\i me into gold. Cf. J. C. iv. 3. 72 : 
 
 "By heaven, I had rather coin my heart, 
 And drop my blood for drachmas," etc. 
 
 102. Annoy. Harm. Cf. J. C. i. 3. 22 : " without annoying me," etc. 
 
 103. Stands off, etc. Stands out as distinctly, etc. 
 
 106. Either's. Each other's. Cf. Temp. i. 2. 450 : " They are both in 
 either's powers," etc. 
 
 107. Grossly. "Palpably; with a plain and visible connection of 
 cause and effect" (Johnson). For cause the Coll. MS. has "course." 
 
 108. That admi?-ation, etc. That they excited no exclamation of sur- 
 prise. Boswell quotes A. Y. L. iii. 2. 203 : "wonderful, and after that, 
 out of all whooping !" 
 
 113. Voice. Verdict, judgment. Cf. 31. of V. iv. i. 356: "'gainst all 
 other voice," etc. 
 
 117. Glistering. S. does not use ^//j/t';/. See Tl/^r. p. 145. 
 
 118. Tempered. Fashioned, moulded. Cf. T. G. of V. iii. 2. 64, etc. 
 
 122. Lion gait. Cf. i Pet. v, 8. 
 
 123. Vasty Tartar. On vasty, cf. i. prol. 12 and ii. 4. 105 ; and on 77?r- 
 /izr=Tartarus, T. N. ii. 5. 225 and C. of E. iv. 2. 32. 
 
 127. Affiance. Confidence. Cf. Cymb. i. 6. 163. "One of the worst 
 
consequences of breach of trust is tht, 
 which makes the happiness of life, and the u.^ 
 wliich is the poisOn of society" (Johnson). 
 
 S/iow. Appear. Cf. V. and A. 366; R. of L. 252, 395 ; ..^. 
 193, iv. I. 196, etc. 
 
 134. In modest complement. "That is, in a corresponding outward 
 appearance " (Schmidt). St. makes complement — " accomplishments, 
 perfection, completeness ; applied sometimes to mental, sometimes to 
 physical attainments, and occasionally, as here, merely to the taste and 
 elegance displayed in dress." He quotes a note of Drayton's upon the 
 Epistle from Geraldine to Lord Surrey : "but Apparell and the outward 
 Appearance intituled Compleinent.'" The modern distinction oi comple- 
 ment and compliment is not found in the early eds. of S., the former being 
 the only orthography. 
 
 135. JVot working, etc. Not trusting the air or look of any man till he 
 had tried him by enquiry and conversation (Johnson). 
 
 136. A)id but in purged judgment, etc. And trusting neither eye nor 
 ear except after careful scrutiny of the reasons for doing so. 
 
 137. Bolted. Sifted, refined. Cf. Ccr. iii. I. 322 : " bolted language." 
 139. To mark, etc. The folio has " To make." The emendation is 
 
 due to Theo. 
 
 Full -fraught and best indued— w\o?>\. gifted and most richly endowed. 
 Gr. 398. For the thought, cf. Cymb. iii. 4. 63 : 
 
 "so thou, Posthumus, 
 Wilt lay the leaven on all proper men ; 
 Goodly and gallant shall be false and perjur'd 
 From thy great fall." 
 
 147. Henry. The quarto reading ; the folio has " Thomas," which is 
 wrong. 
 
 151. Discover'' d. Uncovered, disclosed. Gr. 439. 
 
 \^<^. Which. As to which. Gr. 272. Sufferance — ^\\^&\\\\g; or "death 
 by execution" (Schmidt). 
 
 165. My fault, etc. Reed quotes the words of Parry, a conspirator 
 against Queen Elizabeth : " Discharge me a culpa, but not a pa:im, good 
 ladie." 
 
 169. Earnest. Earnest money ; "a part paid beforehand as a pledge" 
 (Schmidt). Cf. W. T. iv. 4. 659 : " Indeed, I have had earnest ; but I 
 cannot with conscience take it," etc. 
 
 175. Tender. Cherish, take care of. CL Rich. II.'i.i. t,2 : "Tender- 
 ing the precious safety of my prince," etc. 
 
 176. You have sought. The quarto reading; the ist folio omits have, 
 and the later folios have "you three sought." 
 
 181. Dear. Grievous. See Rich. II. p. 164, or Temp. p. 124. 
 
 188. Rub. Obstacle, impediment. Cf. A'/V//. //. iii. 4. 4 : "the world 
 is full of rubs ;" and see note in our ed. p. 197. 
 
 190. Puissance. See on i. prol. 25. 
 
 igi. Expedition. March. Cf. y. (7. iv. 3. 170 : " Bending their expe- 
 dition toward Philippi," etc. 
 
^^ NOT^S. 
 
 *^" ^^. ur. (T-^.adlv, a. Temp. \. 1.6 : " Cheerlv, cheer- 
 
 w. , t)ut there seei^^^^ ;_ ^3° ^g / u ^heerly drawing breath," etc. 
 409-416. Ui f'^'t:V^=i. banners. On ««W«r^, cf. L. L. L. iv. 3. 367 : '' Ad- 
 comestoy Standards ;" A", y^?//;/, ii. i. 207 : " These flags of France, that 
 ', Jluvanced here," etc. 
 
 Scene III. — i. Hojiey-stveet. Cf. T. and C. iii. i. 71 : "honey-sweet 
 lord;" Id. iii. i. 154: "honey-sweet queen." 
 
 Bring ///^^ = accompany thee. Cf. W. T. iv. 3. 122 : " Shall I bring 
 thee on the way ?" 'See also Gen. xviii. 16 ; Acts, xxi. 5 ; 2 Cor. i. 16, etc, 
 
 3. Yearn. Grieve, mourn. The word is "erne" in the ist and 2d 
 folios, "yern " in the 3d and 4th. See J. C. p. 153, note on The heart of 
 Brutus yearns to think upon. 
 
 8. Arthur's bosom. Mrs, Quickly is not strong on Scripture. 
 
 9. Finer. Johnson thought this a blunder for final, but it is more 
 likely =7?//^', as Malone and Schmidt make it. 
 
 10. Christojft. A blunder for dirisom. The chrisom was the white 
 vesture put upon the child after baptism, and worn until the mother came 
 to be churched. Blount, in his Glossography, 1678, says that chrisoms in 
 the bills of mortality are such children as die within the month of birth, 
 because during that time they were to wear the chrisom cloth. 
 
 12. The turning 0' the tide. Alluding to the old notion that nobody 
 dies except at the ebb of the tide. 
 
 15. M babbled of green fields. The folio has " a Table of greene fields." 
 The emendation is Theobald's, and is generally adopted. W. calls it 
 " the most felicitous conjectural emendation ever made of Shakespeare's 
 text." It is sustained by the preceding "play with flowers." Various 
 other corrections have been suggested, but they are hardly worth men- 
 tioning. 
 
 19. 'A shoidd not think of God. Malone suggests that S. may have 
 been indebted to the following story in Wits, Fits, and Fancies, 1595 : 
 " A gentlewoman fearing to be drowned, said, now Jesu receive our 
 soules ! Soft, mistress, answered the waterman ; I trow, we are not 
 come to that passe yet," 
 
 23, Upward and upzvard. W. prints "up'ard, and up'ard," and says, 
 "Thus the original, very characteristically." But the folio has " vp- 
 peer'd, and vpward ;" and the quarto, " vpward, and vpward." 
 
 25. Of sack. For ^=about, concerning, see Gr. 174. 
 
 30. Carnation. Mrs, Quickly confounds incarnate and carnation ; 
 but the former was sometimes used for the latter, Henderson quotes 
 Questions of Love, 1566 : " Yelowe, pale, redde, blue, whyte, graye, and 
 incarnate ;" and Heed adds from the Inventory of the Furniture to be 
 provided for the Reception of the Royal Family, at the Restoration, 1660 : 
 "the rich incarnate velvet bed;" and again: "his majesty's incarnate 
 velvet bed," 
 
 41, Pitch and pay. A proverbial expression of the time, Steevens 
 quotes several examples of it; as from Blurt Master Constable, 1602; 
 "will you pitch and pay, or will your worship run,?" Farmer adds from 
 Florio : " Pitch and paie, and go your waie." 
 
44- Hold-fast, etc. Alluding to the oiv 
 but hold-fast is a better" (Douce). 
 
 45. Caveto. Take care, be cautious. The quarto Hc.. 
 
 46. Clear thy crystals. Dry thine e3'es ; though Johnsu.. 
 might better mean "wash thy glasses." 
 
 Scene IV. — i. Comes. For the singular form, see Gr. 335, 
 
 2, More than carefully. " With more than common care " (Johnson). 
 
 5. Make forth. Go forth. Cf. J. C. v. i. 25 : "Make forth ; the gen- 
 erals would have some words," etc. 
 
 7. Line. Strengthen, fortify. Cf. Macb. i. 3. 112 : "did line the rebel ;" 
 and see note in our ed. p. 164. See also on i. 2. 72 above. 
 
 9. Englajid. The King of England. Cf. K. John, iii. 4. 8 : " And 
 bloody England into England gone," etc. See Macb. p. 239. 
 
 II. Fits. Befits, becomes. Cf. T. G. of V. i. i. 81 : "A silly answer 
 and fitting well a sheep," etc. 
 
 13. Fatal and neglected. " Fatally neglected, neglected to our destruc- 
 tion " (Schmidt). 
 
 16. Dull. Make inert and careless. Cf. 0th. ii. 3. 394: "Dull not 
 device by coldness and delay." 
 C/ 18. Musters. Levies of troops. For the arrangement, cf. M. N. D. 
 iii. I. 113, 114; Ham. iii. i. 151 ; Macb. i. 3. 60, etc. 
 
 20. As were. See Gr. 107. 
 
 25. A Whitstin morris - dance. An ancient dance in which the per- 
 formers were dressed in grotesque costume, with bells, etc. For a full 
 description of it, see Douce's Illustrations of Shakespeare. 
 
 26. King'd. Furnished with a king. In Rich. II. v. 5. 36 it is = made 
 a king. Steevens quotes Warner's Albion'' s England, viii. 42 : " and 
 king'd his sister's son." 
 
 28. Himtorons. Capricious. In K. yohn,\'\\. i. 119 Fortune is called 
 "her humorous ladyship." 
 31. Question your grace. For the "optative subjunctive," see Gr. 364. 
 
 34. In exception. In taking exception, making objections. Cf. I Hen. 
 IV. i. 3. 78 ; Ham. v. 2. 242, etc. 
 
 35. Constant. Firm, unshaken ; as in ii. 2. 133 above. Cf. J. C. iii. i. 
 22 : " Cassius, be constant ;" Id. iii. i. 60 : " constant as the northern 
 star," etc. 
 
 36. Forespent. Past. In Cymb. ii. 3. 64, it is = previously bestowed; 
 and in 2 Hen. IV. i. i. 37, exhausted. 
 
 37. 38. Malone compares R. of L. 1807 : 
 
 " Brutus, who pluck' d the knife from Lucrece' side, 
 
 Seeing such emulation in their woe, 
 
 Began to clothe his zvti in state and pride, 
 
 Burying in Lucrece' wound his/oliys show. 
 
 He with the Romans was esteemed so 
 As silly-jeering idiots are with kings, 
 For sportive words and uttering foolish things. 
 " But now he throws that shallow habit by, 
 
 Wherein deep policy did him disguise, 
 
 And arm'd his long-hid wits advisedly, 
 
 To check the tears in Collatinus' eyes." 
 
^^ NOT^S. 
 
 *^" ^ f-r- ■ ,T- .adbmnientary on the passage will be found 
 
 , .-c-^ out there seen^- ; i,^^^"^ j ^^„. //z j. 2. 219-241. 
 
 409-416. Of t'^'-^J^^Yojecting, plan, calculation. Cf. Gr. 451. The con- 
 comes foj^« ^v-^omewhat confused, but the meaning, as Malone suggests, 
 
 \ ^'^jMirciy is, " which proportions of defence, when weakly and niggardly 
 
 projected, resemble a miser who spoils his coat," etc. 
 
 50. Hath beenJiesJi'd. Hath preyed. Cf. 2 Hen. IV. iv. 5. 133 : 
 
 "the wild dog 
 Shall flesh his tooth on every innocent." 
 
 For of him=\i\%, see Gr. 225. Cf. 64 below. 
 
 51. Strain. Lineage, race. Cf. J. C. v. i. 39: "the noblest of thy 
 strain ;" T.o/A.i. i. 259 : 
 
 " The strain of man's bred out 
 Into baboon and monkey." 
 
 53. For mzich, see Gr. 51. 
 
 54. Wasstnick. wSchmidt compares C)'w/;. v. 5, 468: "the stroke of this 
 battle." Steevens quotes the title of one of Sir David Lyndsay's poems: 
 " How king Ninus began the first warres and strake the first battell." 
 
 55. Captiv'd. S. does not use the verb elsewhere. Gr. 290. 
 
 57. His mountain sire. Theo. would read " mounting " = high-minded, 
 aspiring. The Coll. MS. has " mighty." Steevens quotes Spenser, F. Q. 
 
 i. 1 1. 4: 
 
 "Where stretcht he lay upon the sunny side 
 Of a great hill, himselfe like a great hill." 
 
 As Malone remarks, the repetition of mountain is much in the poet's 
 manner. See Macb. p. 250, note on Stuffs d bosom of that perilous stnff. 
 
 64. Fate. "Great good fortune ordained by destiny" (Schmidt). Cf 
 A. a7id C. iii. 13. 169 : " I will oppose his fate." 
 
 70. Most spe7id their months. "That \'&^bark ; the sportsman's term" 
 (Johnson). Cf. V. and A. 695 : " Then do they spend their mouths." 
 See also M. N. D. iv, i. 128 and i Hen. VI. ii. 4. 12. 
 
 72. Good my soverei^^^n. See Gr. 13. 
 
 80. loftgs. Not " 'longs," as often printed. See HeJi. VIII. p. 162, 
 note on Longing. For the singular form, see Gr. 247. 
 
 85. Sinister. For the accent, see Gr. 490. Awkward — " perverse, 
 unbecoming " (Schmidt). 
 
 88. Line. Pedigree ; as it is called two lines below. 
 
 90. Overlook. Look over, read. Cf. 7%r;//. iv. 6. 13 : " when thou shalt 
 have overlooked this," etc. 
 
 91. Evenly. "In a straight line, directly " (Schmidt). Cf. i Hen. IV. 
 iii. I. 103 : " In a new channel, fair and evenly." 
 
 99. Fiery. The folio has " fierce," an easy misprint for " fierie." 
 Walker made the correction, which is adopted by D., W., and others, 
 loi. Will compel. See Gr. 311 and 348. 
 103. For "/^ omitted and inserted," see Gr. 350. 
 105. Vasty. See on ii. 2. 12^ ; and for the use oi and, Gr. 95. 
 113. For Its. As for us. Gr. 149. 
 
 124. Womby. See Gr. 450. 
 
 125. Chide your trespass. That is, sound it abroad, proclaim it aloud. 
 
Ac. 
 
 Cf. Temp AW. 3. 99 : "it did bass my tresp. 
 
 ing, cf. _^<?«. VII I.m. 2. 197 : " the chiding floou. 
 
 iii. lyf^ : '* the sea That chides the banks of England, ^ 
 
 i/d. Ordinance. Ordnance. Cf. K. John, ii. i. 218, and ^^^ 
 f>6m Holinshed, p. 136 above. In iii. prol. 26, where the word is a ^ 
 syllable, the folio has " Ordenance ;" so "Ordinance " in Hajn. v. 2. 281. 
 But we find " Ordnance" in T. of S. i. 2. 204 and i Hen. VI. i. 4. 15. 
 
 132. Lonvre. According to some writers the ancient palace of the 
 Louvre was built in the 7th century. What is now called the "Old 
 Louvre" was begun in 1528 under Francis L, and completed by Henry 
 IL in 1548. 
 
 137. Masters. Possesses. Cf. Sonn. 106. 8 ; " Even such a beauty as 
 you master now ;" M. of V.v. i. i"]^-. " the wealth That the world mas- 
 ters," etc. 
 
 143. Footed. Landed. Cf. Lear, iii. 3. 14 and iii. 7. 45. 
 
 lilOllT.s BETWEEN HAVRE AND HAKFLEUK. 
 
 ACT IIL 
 
 Prologue. — With imagin''d wing. With the speed of imagination. 
 Cf. M. of V. iii. 4. 52 : " with imagin'd speed." 
 
lurnished, well equipped. Cf. i Hen. IV. 
 . . The folio has "Douer peer," which is an obvious error. 
 
 ^.oi. 30, 34,42. 
 
 J. His royalty. His majesty. Cf. L. L. L. v. 2. 670 ; W. T.\. 2. i^; 
 K. John, V. 2. 129, etc. 
 
 6. Fanning. The folio has " fayning ;" corrected by Rowe. Ci. Macb. 
 
 i. 2. 49 : 
 
 "Where the Norweyan banners flout the sky 
 And fan our people cold." 
 
 10. Threaden. Cf Z. C. 33 : " her threaden fillet." 
 
 11. With. By. See Gr. 193. The Coll. MS. has " Blown" for Borne. 
 14. Rivage. Bank, shore (Fr. rivage). Cf. Spenser, F. Q. iv. 6. 20 : 
 
 "The which Pactolus with his waters share 
 Throwes forth upon the rivage round about him nere." 
 
 17. Harfienr. The folio has here, as elsewhere, " Harflew." 
 
 18. Sternage. " Stern, steerage " (Schmidt). Holinshed has the verb 
 j/^r« = steer; and Chapman the noun = rudder. See Wb. 
 
 I. Puissaitce. For the pronunciation, see on i. prol. 25. On pith — 
 s/rength, cf 0th. i. 3. 83 and Ham. iii. i. 86. 
 30. To dowry. On /^— for, see Gr. 189. 
 
 32. Likes not. Pleases not. Cf. iv. 3, 77 : " Which likes me better," 
 etc. Gr. 297. 
 
 33. Linstock. " The staff to which the match is fixed when the ord- 
 nance is fired" (Johnson). In the stage-direction that follows, cham- 
 <^^rj-=small cannon. Cf 2 Hen. IV. ii. 4. 57 : " the charged chambers." 
 See Hen. VIII. p. 9. On devilish cannon, cf Spenser, F. Q. i. 7. 13 : 
 " that divelish yron Engin." 
 
 35. Eke. In the folio "eech." In M. of V. iii. 2. 23, we have "ich." 
 In Per. iii. prol. 13, it rhymes with speech. W. believes, however, that in 
 this case speech was pronounced like speak, and not eke like each. 
 
 Scene I. — 7. Summon. Rowe's correction of the "commune" of the 
 early eds. 
 
 8. Hard- favour'' d. Hard-featured, ill- looking. Cf V. and A. 133: 
 " Were I hard-favour'd, foul, or wrinkled-old," etc. 
 
 9. Aspect. For the accent, see Gr. 490. 
 
 10. Portage. Port-hole. 
 
 11. Overwhelm. Lower above. Cf. V. and A. 183: "His louring 
 brows o'erwhelming his fair sight," etc. 
 
 13. Jutty. Project beyond. Used by S. as a verb nowhere else. 
 CoTifounded = •w2i'&X.ed, wave -worn. Cf Temp. ii. i. 120: "wave -worn 
 basis." On confound= Ats,ixoy, see Macb. p. 189. 
 
 14. SwiWd with. Swallowed by. S. uses swill only here and in Rich. 
 III. V. 2. 9 : 
 
 "The wretched, bloody, and usurping boar, 
 That spoil' d your summer fields and fruitful vines, 
 Swills your warm blood," etc. 
 
 On ocean, see Gr. 479. 
 
15- Now set the teeth. Cf. Cor. i. ^. 
 
 i6. Bend up, etc. " A metaphor from t.. 
 
 i 7 79. 
 
 17. ^^/!'/^. The 1st folio has " noblish ;" the later . 
 which some modern eds. adopt. K. has " nobless." 
 
 18. Fet. Fetched. Cf. Spenser, F. ^. v. 3. 11 : " soone the pr.. 
 
 fet " The ist folio has " fet " in Rich. III. ii. 2. 121. " Deep-fet occms, 
 in 2 Hen. VI. ii. 4. 33, and " far-fet " in Id. iii. i. 293. 
 
 21. Argument. Matter, busmess m hand (Schmidt). Ct. y. ^wof C. 
 i. I. qc : "I cannot fight upon this argument," etc. ^ ^ ., 
 
 ■XI. Slips. Nooses in which the dogs were held until started for the 
 game. Cf. Gascoigne, Absent Lady's Cojtiplaint : 
 
 "The greyhound is aggreev'd, although he see his game, ^^ 
 
 If still in slippe he must be stayde, when he would chase the same. 
 
 To /et slip was to loose the hound from the slip. Cf. i Hen. IV. i. 3. 278 : 
 
 " Before the game 's afoot thou still let'st slip." See also Cor. 1. 6. 39 
 
 and y. C. iii. i. 273. 
 
 Scene II —3. A case of lives. A pair of lives ; as a case of pistols. ^^ 
 
 4. Plain-song. In music " the simple melody, without any variations. 
 Cf.iT/. iV. /?. iii. I. I34andi%«. r///. i. 3. 45- , , , . . ^ . 
 
 18 Preach. The folio has " breach " here, and elsewhere it is not uni- 
 form' in marking the peculiarities of Fluellen's pronunciation. None ot 
 the modern editors have made this perfectly consistent throughout, and 
 we have not attempted to do it. Capell remarks : "Ihe poet thought 
 it sufficient to mark his [Fluellen's] diction a little, and m some places 
 onlv ; and the man of taste will be of the same opinion. . 
 
 IQ. Duke. Perhaps = commander (Latin dux\ as Malone explains it. 
 ^ See AT. N.D V 125. More likely it is a bit of Pistol's peculiar English 
 
 Men of mould. " Men of earth, poor mortal men," as Johnson and 
 Schmidt explain it. W. understands it to mean men " ot large trame, 
 and so of strength, of prowess." . r; / k,,^ oi 
 
 22 Bawcock. " A term of endearment, synonymous to chuck, but al- 
 ways masculine" (Schmidt). Cf. iv. i. 44 below ; also T. N. 111. 4. 125 
 
 ^"2:;. Swashers, braggarts, bullies. Used by S. nowhere else ; but we 
 have jwa^/zm^= swaggering, in A. V. L. i. 3. 122 and R and J. 1. i. 70. 
 28. Antics. Buffoons, fools. See Rich. II. 111. 2. 162 ; P and C. v. 3. 
 
 ^^'2^^'white-liver'd Cowardly. Cf. M. of V. iii. 2. 86 : " livers white as 
 milk." See Macb. p. 249, note on lily-hver'd. 
 
 38. Call it purchase. "This was the cant term for money gained by 
 cheating, as we learn from Greene's Art of Coneymtching (boswell). 
 
 A2 To carry coals meant '* to endure affronts " (Johnson). Cf. v^. and 
 7. i I I • "we'll not carry coals." Nares says that the phrase arose 
 troiii the fact that the carriers of wood and coals were esteemed the very 
 lowest of menials, the servi servorum. , , „ , 
 
 47. Handkerchers. The folio has " Hand-kerchers " here, as in sun- 
 dry other places ; but " Handkerchiefe " in 0th. iv. i. 10, 18, 22, etc. 
 
^ -^'^ to the Welsh pronunciation of 
 
 ^. - IS, blow up. 
 
 -. oood evening; as in A^ 7o/i;i, i. i. 185 ; Cor. ii i lo:: 
 
 --v..^^<^. p. 175, note on God ^ield. Pioners in 78-pioneers. ' ^' 
 
 yj, Quit you. Requite you, answer you; or, perhaps, "tell vou also 
 
 interesting thnigs " (Schmidt). Cf. jRid. If. v. i. 43 : ^ ^ ^° 
 
 ^ n .1 .,. 1 ,/'*° ^"^t ^heir grief, 
 
 lell thou the lamentable tale of me,' etc. 
 
 103. By the mess. That is, by the mass. 
 atV°' ?^,?fT "''f^'^^'' etc. The folio gives the passage thus- "Of mv 
 Nation.^ What ash my Nation.^ Ish a Villaine; and'a Basterd and ^ 
 Knaue, and a Rascall What ish my Nation > Who talkes of my Na- 
 
 Le L.^;'"^^''.'''^ '^''' '^r-^ ^^^ ^'^" ^^ accidental transposition of 
 the type heie, and corrected it as in the text. The change as W re 
 marks, is supported by the fact that while the other clausef are marked 
 as interrogations the transposed clause has a period after it St Thinl s 
 ^^^^^S::^^^ ^^^'^ -^^^-'- designed to^LVt\^S 
 
 2of,'e'tr ^"•~'- ^"'^'- ^^'^'^' ^^' ^''^'' '^' '- '■ '92 ; ^. 7oku, ii. I. 
 
 5. On the measure, see Gr, 503. 
 
 10. The gates^ of mercy. Cf. 3 Hen. VI. i. 4. 177 .• " Open thv gate 
 of mercy, gracious Lord!" As Steevens notes. Gray has borrowed 
 mlkhfd"""" '^ '" ^''''' '"'• "^"^ ^^"^ ^'- g^'- " -ercron 
 
 " flVsh^'lYins^^lL^d^'dog^^^^^^^^ " ^'^'""^^^^- ^^- ^-^^- ^^^- -• 3- 6 : 
 14. Fresh-fair. On "compound adjectives," see Gr 2 In this ra^P 
 /the hyixhen IS not m the folio, and might perhaps as well be omitted 
 17, IS. All fell feats, etc. "All the savage practices naturallv mn 
 \i comitant to the sack of cities" (Johnson). naturally con- 
 
 24. Bootless. Used adverbially ; 2.s m M. N. D \\ i ^n ^ r \\\ t 
 75, etc. ■ * ^'' -^' • ^' 
 
 26 Precepts For the accent, see Gr. 490. According to Schmidt the 
 accent is on the first syllable when the word means " instruct 'les' 
 son ; on the second when it means " mandate, summons." Th s "s the 
 
 tnlmn. //v I 14 ' '"'''' '""' °''"" "^ '''''■ ^^'^ h-^ '^' "' l--e 
 . 2I: ^£:'L G?.\t^ ^"'P°"'""' ^^^ ^^- ^74^ -cl cf. 45 below. 
 Zi. O'erbloras Blows over, or away. Cf. Pich. II. m. 2 iqo • " This 
 K"n' ' :t?" " ''"■'^°"" ' ' ''' '^^'^' ^- 3 = " -^Pes and p'e^rils oL" 
 als^i ^.^rV i7?^r8"'''i''/''''^-''^'^ " (Schmidt). Cf. i. i. 34 above ; 
 
ACT Jjj. 
 
 35. Defile. Rowe's emendation for . 
 also found in the Coll. MS. 
 
 Je7u>y. Judea. Cf. Rich. 11. ii. i. 55, etc. See c. 
 
 43. In defence. That is, in keeping up your resistance. 
 
 46, Returns us. Sends us back word. Cf. Rich. II. iii. 3. iz. , 
 thus the king returns," etc. For /^7t:/6V'j- = forces, cf. ii. 2. 15 above. 
 
 54. For. See Gr. 149. 
 
 58. Addrest. Prepared, ready. Cf. J. C. iii. i. 29 : " He is address'd," 
 and see note in our ed. p. 156. Steevens quotes Hey wood, Brazen Age, 
 1613 : "these champions are addrest for war." 
 
 Scene IV. — Warb. considered this scene "ridiculous," and Hanmer 
 rejected it. Johnson says : " The scene is indeed mean enough when it 
 is read ; but the grimaces of two French women, and the odd accent 
 with which they uttered the English, made it divert on the stage. It 
 may be observed that there is in it not only the French language, but the 
 French spirit. Alice compliments the princess upon her knowledge of 
 four words, and tells her that she pronounces like the English themselves. 
 The princess suspects no deficiency in her instructress, nor the instruc- 
 tress in herself. Throughout the whole scene there may be found French 
 servility and French vanity." W. remarks : "Shakespeare sought to 
 enliven his History by humour ; and his intention here was to excite 
 mirth by the exhibition of a Frenchwoman in the ridiculous emergency 
 of sudden preparation for amorous conquest of an Englishman. This 
 could best be done by making her attempt to learn his language, in 
 doing which she must of course speak French ; and Shakespeare here, 
 as in the subsequent scene between Pistol and the French soldier, instinc- 
 tively preserved dramatic propriety at the expense of the mere verbal 
 consistency of his work. That the scene is Shakespeare's the promise 
 in the epilogue to 2 Hen. IV., that in the continuation of the story the 
 audience shall be made ' merry with fair Katherine of France,' is sufficient 
 evidence, as Tyrwhitt remarked. Shakespeare's design was known to the 
 writer of that epilogue." 
 
 The French is very blunderingly printed in the quarto, but is quite 
 correct in the folio. 
 
 Scene V. — i. The folio has here the stage-direction, '■'■Enter the Kiitg 
 of France, the Doiphifi, the Constable of France, and others.'''' To the 
 speeches beginning with lines 10 and 30 it prefixes " Brit.^'' But the 
 Duke of "Britaine" does not appear elsewhere in the play, and the edi- 
 tors generally follow Theo. in substituting Bourbon. The stage-direction 
 in the quarto is '■'■Enter King ^France Lord Constable, the Dolphin, and 
 Burbon" (given incorrectly in the notes of the Camb. ed.) ; and '■''Bur.'''' 
 is prefixed to the first of these speeches, the second being omitted in the 
 quarto. The Camb. ed. remarks : " In Holinshed (p. 1077, ed. 1577), the 
 Dukes of Berry and Britaine are mentioned as belonging to the French 
 king's council, and not the Duke of Bourbon. Shakespeare probably 
 first intended to introduce the Duke of Britaine, and then changed his 
 mind, but forgot to substitute Bour. for Brit, before the two speeches." 
 
'"",-m oiwith.^' See Gr. 196. 
 - IS. i\lnly meaning of the word in S. Cf. M. W. 
 v^jQ>3,' etc. 
 . -siVyrt''-'uncultivated (Johnson). 
 yo-rChrlook. Look down on, tower above. For a different sense, see 
 ir. 4. 90 above. 
 
 12. But See Gr. 126. 
 
 13. Slobbery. " Wet and foul " (Schmidt). S. uses the word only 
 here ; but we find the verb slubber in 0th. i. 3. 227 and M. of V. ii. 8. 39, 
 and beshibber in i Hen. IV. ii. 4. 341. 
 
 14. Nook-shotteji. Warb. and Schmidt make this=shooting out into 
 capes and necks of land ; K. and W. think it more probably means 
 "thrust into a corner apart from the rest of the world" — the "penitus 
 toto divisos orbe Britannos " of Virgil. Halliwell compares " cup-shot- 
 ten "=full of cups, intoxicated. 
 
 19. Stir-reifi'd. Over-ridden. S. uses the word only here. Steevens 
 quotes Jack Drtini's Entertainment, 1601 : "A sur-rein'd jaded wit, but 
 he rubs on." There is an allusion to the custom of giving horses over- 
 ridden or feverish a mash ; that is, a mixture of ground malt and hot 
 water. 
 
 Barley broth. A contemptuous term for beer. 
 
 31. Lavoltas. A kind of dance, in which there was much lofty caper- 
 ing. Cf. T. and C. iv. 4. 88 : " Nor heel the high lavolt." It is thus 
 described by Sir John Davies, in his Orchestra : 
 
 " Yet is there one the most delightful kind, 
 A lofty jumping, or a leaping round, 
 Where arm in arm, two dancers are entwin'd. 
 
 And whirl themselves in strict embracements bound, 
 And still their feet an anapest do sound : 
 An anapest is all their musick's song, 
 Whose first two feet is short, and third is long. 
 
 "As the victorious twins of Leda and Jove, 
 
 That taught the Spartans dancing on the sands 
 Of swift Eurotas, dance in heaven above ; 
 Knit and united with eternal hands, 
 Among the stars their double image stands. 
 Where both are carried with an equal pace. 
 Together jumping in their turning race." 
 
 The coranto, or corranto (from the Italian correre, Latin currere, to 
 run), was also a lively dance. Davies says of it ; 
 
 "What shall I name those current traverses, 
 That on a triple dactyl foot do run. 
 Close by the ground, with sliding passages. 
 Wherein that dancer greatest praise hath won 
 Which with best order can all order shun : 
 For every where he wantonly must range. 
 And turn and wind with unexpected change." 
 
 Cf. A. W. ii. 3. 49 : " he 's able to lead her a coranto ;" T. N. i. 3. 137 : 
 "go to church in a galliard, and come home in a coranto." 
 
 33. And that. On that, see Gr. 285. 
 
 37. More sharper. See Gr. ii. 
 
38. Ddabreth. S. fol. 
 modern D' Albret., 
 
 43. Foix. Capell's emendation for m^ 
 
 ter was not the name of any French family ot u.. 
 
 44. Knights. The folio has " kings ;" corrected u,^ 
 85 below : " princes, barons, lords, knights, squires." 
 
 45. Quit yoic. Free or clear yourselves. Cf. ii. 2. i66 above , 
 2 Hen. VI. iii. 2. 218, etc. 
 
 47. Pennons. Schmidt thinks that the meanings of wing and flag are 
 here combined. 
 
 50. Void his rhenni. Cf M. of V.\. t^. 118 : "did void your rheum 
 upon my beard." Steevens quotes Fur. Bibac. ap. I/or.: "Juppiter 
 hibernas cana nive conspuit Alpes." 
 
 53. Rouen. Spelt " Roan " in the early eds., which probably indicates 
 the English pronunciation of the time. Cf Holinshed's " Rone," p. 138 
 above. 
 
 58. For achievejnent. For the exploit (Schmidt). Malone explains it : 
 " ///j/t-^?^ of achieving a victory over us ;" and Abbott refers to Gr. 148. 
 
 Scene VI. — 2. The bridge. The reference here is to an historical fact. 
 After Henry had passed the Somme, the French attempted to break 
 down the only bridge over the Ternoise, at Blangy, and thus cut off his 
 passage to Calais ; but Henry, learning their design, sent forward troops 
 who put the French to flight, and guarded the bridge until the English 
 had crossed. 
 
 II. An aunchient. See on ii. i. 3, and cf 28, 47, and 50 below. The 
 folio reads "an aunchient Lieutenant," the quarto "an Ensigne." 
 
 24. Buxom. "Lively, fresh, brisk" (Schmidt). S. uses the word only 
 here ; unless we are to add Per. prol. 23 : " buxom, blithe, and full of 
 face." Cf Milton, Z'^//. 24 : " buxom, blithe, and debonair." Spenser' 
 uses it in the sense of yielding, obedient ; as in F. Q. i. 11. 37 : "the 
 buxome aire ;" Id. iii. 2. 23 : " Of them that to him buxome are and 
 prone." For the derivation, see Wb. 
 
 26. That goddess blind, etc. Ritson quotes The Spanish Tragedy, 1594 : 
 "Fortune is blind — 
 Whose foot is standing on a rolling stone." 
 
 29. Micffler. Apparently here = a bandage over the eyes. In M. W. 
 iv. 2. 73, 81, 205, it means "a wrapper worn by women and covering the 
 face" (Schmidt). 
 
 37. A pax. Altered to " pix" by Theo. Johnson says the two words 
 mean the same, but this is not true. The pax, according to Nares, was 
 " a symbol of peace, which, in the ceremony of the mass, was given to be 
 kissed at the time of the offering." In Capt. Stevens's Spanish Diet., we 
 are told that it was the cover of the sacred chalice. The pix was the 
 box or shrine in which the consecrated wafers were kept ; and the word 
 is still used in the same sense. Cf. Longfellow, Nurejnberg : " In the 
 church of sainted Lawrence stands a pix of sculpture rare," and see the 
 author's note on the line. Steevens quotes Stowe's Chronicle: "palmes, 
 chalices, crosses, vestments, pixes, paxes, and such like." In the pres- 
 
•ee p. 138 above) that "a 
 
 , c. , but, as the two words were 
 
 ocem worth while to change the folio 
 
 Spanish word iox Jig ; often used as a term of con- 
 ct lull discussion of the origin and various meanings thereof, 
 ouce's Ilhistratiojis of Shakespeare. In llie fig of Spavi just below, 
 oteevens sees an allusion to the use of poisoned figs, and quotes several 
 passages in support of that explanation ; as from Shirley, The Brothos, 
 1652 : " I must poison him ; one fig sends him to Erebus ;" Ben Jonson, 
 Every Man iii His Hujuour : " The lye to a man of my coat is as omi- 
 nous a fruit as the fico," etc. But the jDhrase here is probably a mere 
 repetition of the contemptuousy^j^^?. 
 
 61. See in a sutnmer''s day. Cf. M. N. D. \. 2. 75, and see note in our 
 ed. p. 135- 
 
 / 67. Learn you. For the expletive use of the pronoun, see Gr. 220. 
 / 68. Sco7tce. Bulwark. In C. of E. ii. 2. 37, it is applied in jest to a 
 ^covering for the head (Schmidt). 
 
 72. Aeiv-tttned. The Coll. MS. has " new- coined." W. thinks it 
 should probably be " new-found." Cf. T. G. of V. iv. 4. 134 : *' new-found 
 oaths." 
 
 A beard of the general' s cut. Certain professions and classes seem to 
 have been distinguished by the cut of the beard. Thus we read of the 
 bishop's beard, ihe/ndge's, the soldier's, the citizen's, etc. St. quotes Greene, 
 Quip for an Upstart Courtier, 1592 : " he [the barber] descends as low as 
 his beard, and asketh whether he please to be shaven or no ? whether he 
 will have his peak cut short and sharp, amiable, like an inamorato, or 
 broade pendante, like a spade, to be terrible, like a warrior and soldado ?" 
 
 75, For on = o{, see Gr. 182 ; and for mistook, just below, Gr. 343. 
 
 81. From the pridge. That is, about the bridge. 
 
 86. Passages. Acts, occurrences. Cf. T. N. iii. 2. 77: "such impos- 
 sible passages of grossness ;" Cymb. iii. 4, 94 : 
 
 " It is np act of common passage, but 
 A strain of rareness," etc. 
 
 96. Bubickles. " A corrupt word, formed half o{ carbuncle, half oi bubo, 
 probably meaning a red pimple " (Schmidt). Steevens quotes Chaucer, 
 C. T. 623 : 
 
 "A Sompnour was ther with us in that place, 
 That hadde a. fyr-reed [fire-rad] cherubynes face. 
 
 Ther nas quyksilver, litarge, ne bremstone. 
 Boras, ceruce, ne oille of tartre noon, 
 Ne oynement that wold dense and byte. 
 That him might helpen of his whelkes white, 
 Ne of the knobbes sittyng on his cheekes." 
 
 loi. We give express charge, etc. See Holinshed, p. 138 above. 
 104. Lenity. The folio has " Leuitie ;" an obvious misprint. 
 
 107. Habit. The herald's coat. The person of a herald being invio- 
 lable, he was distinguished by a peculiar dress. 
 
 108. Of thee. From thee. Gr. 166. 
 
■\ 
 
 112. Tlioiigh we seemed u 
 "The law hath not been dea^ 
 vourable opportunity. 
 
 115. Upon our cue. In our turn. SeciTf. ^v. 
 
 118. Proportion Be in proportion to, corresponu . 
 up with. 
 
 120. /;/ weight to re-answer. Fully to make amends for. Cf. Ai. j. 
 M. i. 2. 125 : " Make us pay down for our offence by weight." 
 
 128. Quality. Profession. Qi. M.W.v.^. i^'- "your office and your 
 quality," etc. 
 
 133. ItnpeacJwient. Hindrance, impediment (the French ^w/#r//^w^«/). 
 \yQ,{. Holinshed's " impeached "^hindered, p. 137 above. Sooth ^Xx\x\,\i. 
 See Mer. p. 127. . , . , . , 
 
 135, Of craft and vantage. That is, who is cunning, and is besides 
 favoured by circumstances (Schmidt). 
 
 142. This yonr air. This is to be added to the examples given in 
 Macb. p. 179, note on That their fitness. See Gr. 239. 
 
 147. God before. See on i. 2. 307 above. 
 
 149. There 'sfor thy labour, etc. Cf. Holinshed, p. 138 above. It was 
 customary to reward a herald, whatever might be the character ofMiis 
 message. 
 
 \t^^. Deliver so. Say so. Cf. Temp. ii. i. 45 : "as he most learnedly 
 delivered," etc. 
 
 Scene VII.— i. The stage-direction of the folio here is, " Ejiter the 
 Constable of France, the Lord Ratnburs, Orleance, Dolphin, with others:' 
 The quarto has '' Ettter Burbon, Constable, Orleance, Gebon ;"* and it 
 gives to Bourbon the speeches assigned by the folio to the Dauphin, or 
 " Dolphin." It is evident from iii. 5. 62 fol. that the Dauphin was not 
 at the battle ; and it has been suggested by Mr. Johnes that either the 
 name of Sir Guichard Dauphin (cf. iv. 8. 91) led S. into the error, or the 
 editors have confounded two persons meant by the poet to be distinct. 
 It is curious that here (as in the substitution of Bourbon for Britaine in 
 iii. 5, and some other instances pointed out by Mr. P. A. Daniel in his 
 ed. of Henry V. published by the New Shakspere Society, 1877), the 
 editor of the quarto appears to have corrected an historical error in the 
 
 13. As if his entrails were hairs. That is, as if he were a tennis-ball, 
 stuffed with hair. Cf. Much Ado, iii. 2. 47 : " the old ornament of his 
 \ cheek hath already stuffed tennis-balls." 
 \ 14. Pegasus. Cf i Heii. IV. iv. I. 109 : "a fiery Pegasus." For chez 
 \ ("ches" in folio) Capell substituted "qui a." , , . ^ , 
 
 17. Hermes. The only instance in which S. calls Mercury by his Greek 
 name. Cf ii. prol. 7, etc. , 
 
 20. The dull elements, etc. Alluding to the old notion that all things 
 
 
 
 * Gebo7i does not resemble any French name mentioned by the Chronicles m this 
 connection. Possibly, as Mr. Daniel suggests, it was the name of the actor who 
 played the part. ^ 
 
, air, fire, and water. See 
 , etc. Cf. also T. N. ii. 3. 10 : 
 xour elements ?" A. and C. v. 2. 292 : 
 . lire and air ; my other elements 
 1 give to baser life." 
 
 ^.r were supposed to preponderate in the higher forms of life, 
 ..earth and water in the lower. 
 
 21. Jades. Warb. wished to transpose yVzrf'ifj and beasts, on the ground 
 that the former, not the latter, was the term of reproach. K. remarks 
 that Jade was not always contemptuous, and quotes Ford : 
 " Like high-bred jades upon a tilting day 
 In antique trappings." 
 
 But the word always has a depreciatory meaning in S., and we see no 
 difficulty in explaining it so here. 
 
 24. Absohite. Faultless, perfect. Cf. M. for M.v. i. 54: "as grave, 
 as just, as absolute As Angelo ;" Ham. v. 2. iii : "an absolute gentle- 
 man," etc. W. remarks : " We have lost a very good word in losing 
 absolute with its Elizabethan signification, if indeed it be hopelessly 
 gone. It meant something more than perfect, or even unexceptionable, 
 and was sometimes used to convey the idea that the thing of which it 
 was predicated had standard or authoritative merit." 
 
 32. Argument. Subject. Cf. i Hen. IV. ii. 2. 100 : " it would be ar- 
 gument for a week," etc. 
 
 35. Familiar to us, etc. That is, whether familiar to us or unknown ; 
 the whole world. The Camb. and Globe eds. print " the world, familiar 
 to us and unknown to lay apart," etc., which is to us unintelligible. 
 
 42. Prescript. Normal ; or, perhaps, prescriptive, immemorial. 
 
 45. Shrewdly. "In a high and mischievous degree (quite = the Ger- 
 man adverb argy (Schmidt). Cf. 136 below ; also A. W. iii. 5. 91, Ham. 
 i. 4. I, etc. 
 
 47. Wears his own hair. Alluding to the custom of wearing false hair, 
 to which S. seems to have had a special aversion. See Mer. p. 149. 
 
 51. Le chien, etc. See 2 Pet. ii. 22. 
 
 61. A many. Now obsolete, though we still say a few and many a in 
 a distributive sense. Cf. iv. i. 117 below; also M. of V. iii. 5. 73, Rich. 
 III. iii. 7. 184, etc. Tennyson uses the expression in The Miller's Daugh- 
 ter : "They have not shed a many tears." Gr. 87. 
 
 71. Who will go to hazard, etc. Cf iv. prol. 18 below. 
 
 97. But his lackey. That is, he has beaten nobody but his footboy 
 (Johnson). 
 
 ^Tis a hooded valour, etc. An allusion to the practice of keeping 
 hawks hooded until they were to fly at the game. To bait was to flap 
 the wings, as the bird did when unhooded. Here there is a pun on bait 
 in this sense and bate — dih?iie, diminish. 
 
 100. Cap. "Alluding to the practice of capping verses" (Johnson). 
 
 104. Well placed. Well put, well said. 
 
 105. Have at, etc. Cf. C. of E. iii. i. 51 : " Have at you with a prov- 
 erb:" P. and y. iv. 5. 125 : "have at you with my wit," etc. See also 
 Hen. VIII. p. 1 74, note on / '// venture one have-at-kim. 
 
io8. AfooPs bolt. A I.. 
 
 Ii8. Peevish. Silly, chila. 
 S. Cf. Rich. III. i. 3. 194, iii. i. ^., 
 on Cymb. i. 6. 54) gives many examples ^. 
 ers. Schmidt does not recognize the modern m^ 
 Wb., strangely enough, makes no reference to this obsoiv,.^ 
 
 119. Fat-braiiied. Dull, stupid. 
 
 121. Apprehension. Capacity to apprehend, perception, intelligence. 
 Cf. Ham. ii. 2. 319 : " in apprehension how like a God !" 
 
 132. Robustiojis. Stout, sturdy. Cf. Ham. iii. 2. 10 : "a robustious 
 periwig-pated fellow." Robitst does not occur in S. 
 
 133. Give them, etc. Boswell quotes Otway, Venice Preserved: 
 
 " Give but an Englishman . . . 
 Beef, and a sea-coal fire, he 's yours for ever." 
 
 Prologue. — 2. Poring. " That is, straining its eyes and yet seeing 
 pnly the nearest things, purblind" (Schmidt). 
 3. Fills. For the form, see Gr. 336. 
 
 5. Stilly. Softly. Used nowhere else by S. Cf. M. AT. D. iv. i. 80 
 (stage-direction), and see note in our ed. p. 174. St. quotes from an ac- 
 count of the baptism of Prince Frederick Henry, 1594: "After which 
 ensued a still noyse of recorders and flutes." 
 
 6. That. So that. Gr. 283. According to Holinshed, the armies 
 were only two hundred and fifty paces from each other. 
 
 9. Battle. Army ; as in iv. 2. 54 below. Cf. K. John, iv. ii. 78 : " two 
 dreadful battles set," etc. In iv. 3. 69 below, ^a///^j = battalions ; as in 
 y. C.w.i. 4, etc. 
 
.wned, darkened ;" but it 
 che effect of the fire-light on 
 .^er, " mixed with water, produces 
 _ i.ne gleam of fire by night gives to the 
 .. in this sense, it is an exceedingly picturesque 
 
 ^fie nighfs dull ear. Steevens quotes Milton, Z'^//. 42 : "And 
 ainging startle the dull night." 
 
 12. Accotnplishing. Furnishing, making complete. According to 
 Douce, closing rivets up refers to fastening the bottom of the casque to 
 the top of the cuirass, which was done after both had been put on. 
 
 16. Name. The folio has " nam'd," which was corrected by Tyrwhitt. 
 
 18, 19. Cf. Holinshed's statement that "the soldiers the night before 
 had plaid the Englishmen at dice" (p. 139 above). 
 
 Over-histy — '-'-X.oo lively and merry" (Schmidt). Cf. Lear, ii. 4. 10: 
 " over-lusty at legs." 
 
 20. Cripple tardy-gaited. The folio gives it " creeple-tardy-gated." 
 
 26. Investing. Attending (Schmidt). Warb. would read " invest in," 
 that is, clothed in ; and Heath, "in fasting." 
 
 27. Fresenteth. Steevens's emendation of the "Presented" of the folio. 
 
 28. Who. The relative, not the interrogative, referring to him in 31. 
 Gr. 251. 
 
 35. No Jiote. Nothing to indicate. Cf. Much Ado, iii. 2. 54 : " The 
 greatest note of it is his melancholy," etc. 
 
 36. Ejirounded. Surrounded. Gr. 440. 
 
 38. All-zvatched. " Watched throughout" (Schmidt), spent in watch- 
 ing. Gr. 374. 
 
 39. Freshly looks. Cf. A. V. L. iii. 2. 243 : " Looks he as freshly," etc. 
 Overbears attaint— represses the anxiety that wears upon him. H. ex- 
 plains it, " overcomes all disposition on the part of the soldiers to blame 
 or reproach him for the plight he is in ;" but this does not agree so well 
 with the context. The king puts on a cheerful look himself, and thus 
 revives the drooping spirits of his soldiers. Cf. Virgil, y^n. i. 208 : 
 
 "Talia voce refert, curisque ingentibus aeger, 
 Speni vultu simulat, premit altum corde dolorem." 
 
 41. That. So that. See on 6 above. 
 
 43. A largess, etc. Holt White quotes Quinctilian, Inst. i. 2 : " Non 
 enim vox ilia preceptoris, ut coena, minus pluribus sufficit ; sed ut sol, 
 universis idem lucis calorisque largitur." 
 
 45. Then, mean and gentle all, etc. The folio has 
 
 " Thawing cold feare, that meane and gentle all 
 Behold, as may vnworthinesse define. 
 A little touch of Harry in the Night, 
 And so our Scene," etc. 
 
 We have adopted (with D. and others) the emendation of Theo,, who 
 says : " As this stood, it was a most perplex'd and nonsensical passage ; 
 and could not be intelligible but as I have corrected it. The poet first 
 expatiates on the real influence that Harry's eye had on his camp ; and 
 then addressing himself to every degree of his audience, he tells them, 
 
he'll shew (as well as h» 
 
 little touch or sketch of 11.. 
 
 that cheerfulness and resoliu 
 
 himself and inspired in his foliu*,. 
 
 retain the folio reading, with some chaui, . 
 
 stand mean and gentle to refer to the various rauK^ 
 
 Thai must then h^—so that ; and as may tmworthiness acj,. 
 
 pear to mean, so far as inferior natures can appreciate it. Pern.^^, 
 
 Delius conjectures, a line is lost after 45. 
 
 51. Foils. Swords used in fencing; here = fencers, or swordsmen. 
 
 54. Minding. Calling to mind, thinking of. 
 
 Scene I. — 7. Husbandry. Thrift, economy. Cf. T. and C. i. 2. 7 : 
 
 " And, like as there were husbandry in war, 
 Before the sun rose he was harness' d light." 
 
 10. Dress us. Prepare ourselves. Cf. i Hen. IV. iii. 2. 51 : "And 
 dress'd myself in such humility," etc. Some eds. print it " 'dress," as if 
 a contraction oi address : but the original meaning of dress is to put in 
 order, prepare. See \Vb. 
 
 16. Lilces me. Pleases me, suits me. See on iii. prol. 32 ; and cf. iv. 
 
 3- 11- 
 
 19. Upo7i example. " Through comparing them with what others en- 
 dure " (J. H.). 
 
 23. Casted. Cast off. Cf. T. N. ii. 5. 161 : " cast thy humble slough." 
 S. elsewhere uses cast for the participle ; as in A. Y. L. iii. 4. 16, etc. 
 Slongh — \.\-\& skin of a snake ; aS in the passage from T. A\ just quoted. 
 See also 2 Hen. VI. iii. i. 229. Z^^^r/Vj^ lightness, alacrity ; used by S. 
 only here. 
 
 26. Do my good morrozu. Cf. J. C. iv. 2. 5 : " To do you salutation," 
 etc. Gr. 303. 
 
 27. Desire. Invite. Cf. T. of C. iv. 5. 150 : 
 
 " I would desire 
 My famous cousin to our Grecian tents." 
 
 28. 29. For the measure, see Gr. 513. 
 
 32. 1 7vould. On would— w\s\\, see Gr. 329. 
 
 34. God-a-mercv. A corruption of " God have mercy ;" here, as often 
 = gramercy, thank you (Schmidt). Cf. K. John, i. i. 185 ; Ham. ii. 2. 172, 
 etc. 
 
 38. Popidar. Of the people, plebeian. Cf. Cor. ii. i. 230, ii. 3. 109, iii. 
 I. 106, etc. 
 
 39. Gentleman. On the measure here and in 42, see Gr. 465. 
 
 40. TraiVst thou, etc. Farmer quotes Chapman, Revenge for Honour : 
 " Fit for the trayler of the puissant pike." 
 
 44. Bawcock. See on iii. 2. 22. 
 
 45. Imp. Youngling. Used only by Armado, Holofernes, and Pistol. 
 Cf. I. L. L. i. 2. 5, v. 2. 592, and 2 Hen. IV. v. 5. 46. Steevens quotes 
 Holinshed : " his sonne prince Edward, that goodlie impe." 
 
 On the measure of the line, see Gr. 505. 
 
xl 
 
 . *' not sorting with a nup- 
 
 ^ lewer," changed to " lower " in 
 
 .v.vver," which Steevens was inclined to fa- 
 
 ,.11 — lower. He adds : " In Sussex I heard one fe- 
 
 ^ciy to another : Speak fewer, or my mistress will hear you." 
 
 ^. J. think it be. Cf. C. of E. v. I, 379 : " I think it be, sir," etc. Gr. 
 
 299." 
 
 91. Thomas. The folio has "John." 
 
 99. Element. Sky. Cf. 2 Hen. IV. iv. 3. 58. See also J. C. i. 3. 128, 
 and note in our ed. p. 140. ^//i^wj-^^ appears, looks. Cf. ii, 2. 127 above, 
 loi. Co7tditions. Qualities. Cf. Much Ado, iii. 2. 68 : " his ill condi- 
 tions," etc. 
 
 105. Be. See Gr. 300. 
 
 106. Possess him, etc. Cf. 275 below : *' Possess them not with fear ;" 
 I He7t. IV. ii. 2. 112 : '* possessed with fear," etc. 
 
 no. As cold a night as V is. See Gr. 276. 
 
 113. My cojiscience. My judgment, my opinion. Cf. 2 Hen. VI. iii. I. 
 68 : " Shall I speak my conscience V 
 
 iiy. A many. See on iii. 7. 61 ; and cf. iv. 3. 95 below. 
 
 118. To wish him. As to wish him. Gr. 281. 
 
 121. Quarrel. Often — cause or motive of quarrel (Schmidt). Cf. 
 Macb. iv. 3. 137, and see note in our ed. p. 153. 
 
 131. Latter. Last ; as often. Cf. i Hen. IV. v. i. 92 ; i Hen. VI. ii. 
 5. 38 ; A. and C. iv. 6. 39, etc. 
 
 134. Rawly. " Without due preparation and provision " (Schmidt). 
 Cf. rawness in Macb. iv. 3. 26. 
 
 Afeard. Used by S. interchangeably with afraid. Cf. M. N. D. iii. i. 
 28 ; Macb. i. 7. 39, etc. 
 
 136. When blood is their argnment. When engaged in " bloody busi- 
 ness" {Macb. ii. i. 48, 0th. iii. 3. 469). See on iii. i. 21 above. 
 
 138. Who to disobey. See Gr. 274. 
 
 139. All proportion of subjection. All " reasonable service." 
 
 141. Miscarry upoji the sea. Be lost at sea. Cf. M.forM. iii. i. 217 : 
 " who miscarried at sea ;" M. ofV. ii. 8. 29 : " there miscarried a vessel 
 of our country," etc. 
 
 151. Never so. See Gr. 52, 406. 
 
 154. Contrived murther. Plotted, preconcerted murder. Cf. 0th. i. 2. 
 3 : " To do no contrived murther." 
 
 158. Native. In their own country. Cf. iv. 3. 96 below: "native 
 graves." 
 
 161. Bef ore-breach. See Gr. 429. 
 
 166. The which. See Gr. 270. 
 
 169. Dying so. For the participle, see Gr. 378. 
 
 175. Man. For the "confusion of construction," see Gr. 417. 
 
 187. An elder gun. A pop-gun. 
 
 188. Go about. Attempt, undertake. Cf. M. N. D. iv. i. 212 ; Much 
 Ado, i. 3. 12, iv. I. 65, iv. 2. 28, etc. 
 
ACT IV. SCENE L lye 
 
 189. With. By. Gr. 193. 
 
 191. Round. Plain-spoken, blunt. Cf. T. N'. ii. 3. 102 : "I must be 
 round with you ;" Lear, i. 4. 58 : " he answered me in the roundest 
 manner," etc. 
 
 203. Take thee a box on the ear. Cf. iv. 7. 118 below ; also M.for M. 
 ii. I. 189, T. ofS. iii. 2. 165, T N. ii. 5. 75, etc. 
 
 211. French crowns. A French crozun was a common expression for 
 a bald head (cf. M.for M. i. 2. 52 ; M. N. D. i. 2. 99 ; A. IV. ii. 2. 23, etc.) ; 
 but the pun here, as Tyrwhitt rematks, may turn simply on the double 
 meaning of crown. To cut French crowns is an allusion to the crime 
 of clipping coin. 
 
 216. Careful. Full of care, anxious. CJ. Rich. II. ii. 2. 75 : "careful 
 business ;" C. of E. v. i. 298 : " careful hours," ei*. 
 
 220. Wringing. Suffering. Cf. Much Ado,\. i. 2h : ~ '^r^ those that 
 wring under the load of sorrow." 
 
 230. Thy soul of adoration. The soul of thy adoration, the essential 
 nature which men adore in thee. The folio reads : "What ? is thy soul 
 of odoration .^" Johnson wished to read, "What is thy soul, O adora- 
 tion?" — that is, "O reverence paid to kings, what art thou within? 
 What are thy real qualities? What is thy intrinsic value?" Malone 
 reads, " What is the soul," etc. 
 
 245. Balm. The anointing-oil used in the coronation ceremony. Cf. 
 Rich. II. iii. 2. 55, iv. i. 207 ; 2 Heti. IV. iv. 5. 115. See also Heit. VIII. 
 iv. I. 88. On ball, cf Macb. iv. I. 121. 
 
 248. The farced title, etc. "The extended or swollen title prefixed to 
 the king, as for example His Most Gracious Majesty, the king " (J. H.). 
 Y ox fore, see on ii. 2. i above. 
 
 255. Distressful. Earned by painful labour. 
 
 260. Helps Hyperion to his horse. Is up before the sun. 
 
 265. Had the forehand, etc. Would have the advantage of a king. 
 
 267. Wots. Knows. Used only in the present tense and the partici- 
 ple wotting. Cf M. N. D. iv. i. 161, etc. Wots what watch would hardly 
 be tolerated by modern rhetoric. 
 
 269. The peasant best advantages. Most benefit the peasant. For the 
 verb, cf Temp. i. I. 34: "our own doth little advantage." See also V. 
 and A. 950 ; J. C. iii. i. 242, etc. For the form, see Gr. 412, and cf. 333. 
 
 2']^. Shall do' t. Will do it. Gr. 315. 
 
 276. If The folio has "of;" the emendation is Tyrwhitt's. Theo. 
 had suggested " lest." K. and Sr. point the passage thus : 
 
 "Take from them now 
 The sense of reckoning of the opposed numbers ! 
 Pluck their hearts from them not to-day, O Lord, 
 O not to-day! Think not upon the fauU," etc. 
 
 The Camb. editors suggest that a line may have been lost, which with 
 the help of the quarto they supply as follows : 
 
 "Take from them now 
 The sense of reckoning of the opposed numbers, 
 Lest that the muhitudes which stand before them 
 Pluck their hearts from them." 
 
176 NOTES. 
 
 279. Compassing. Obtaining. Cf. T. G. of V. ii. 4. 214: "to compass 
 her J '11 use my skill," etc. 
 
 286. Chantries. " One of these monasteries was for Carthusian monks, 
 and was called Bethlehem ; the other was for religious men and women 
 of the order of Saint Bridget, and was named Sion. They were on op- 
 posite sides of the Thames, and adjoined the royal manor of Sheen, now 
 called Richmond " (Malone). 
 
 287. Still. Continually. Gr. 69. 
 
 288-290. Johnson explains the passage thus : " I do all this, says the 
 King, though all that I can do is nothing worth, is so far from an ade- 
 quate expiation of the crime, t)iat penitence comes after all, imploring 
 pardon both for the crime and the expiation." Heath's explanation is 
 perhaps to be prefe"*:d: "I am sensible that everything of this kind 
 (works of pie*-;- dlid charity) which I have done or can do, will avail noth- 
 inr^ ♦^'- ..ticls the remission of this sin ; since I well know that, after all 
 chis is done, true repentance, and imploring pardon, are previously and 
 indispensably necessary towards my obtaining it." 
 
 Scene II. — 4. Via^ etc. Begone "the dull elements of earth and wa- 
 ter !" Cf. iii. 7. 20 above, and see note on the passage. 
 
 5. Rien puis ? Pair, etc. " Can you add nothing more ? Is he not air 
 and fire ? Yes, says the Dauphin, and even heaven itself" (Malone). 
 
 II. Dout. Do out, put out. Cf. Hajn. iv, 7. 192 : "this folly douts," 
 etc. The folio in both passages has "doubt," which W. retains here, 
 making it — to make to doubt, to terrify; a sense not found elsewhere 
 in S. 
 
 14. Embattled, In battle array. Cf. K. John, iv. 2. 200 : " embattled 
 and ranked," etc. It is used intransitively in A. and C. iv. i. 93 : 
 " and they say we shall embattle 
 By the second hour i' the morn." 
 
 17. Suck away thei}' souls. Steevens quotes Dryden, Z>^« Sebastian: 
 "fucking each other's souls while we expire," and Pope, Eloisa to Abe- 
 laicd: "Suck my last breath, and catch my flying soul." 
 pi 8. Shales. Shells. Used by S. nowhere else. 
 
 ■21. Ctirtle-axe. Cutlass (Schmidt). Cf ^. K. Z. i. 3. 119 : " A gallant 
 curtle-axe upon my thigh." 
 "■-'28. Squares. Squadrons. CL A.and C.\n. 11. ^o : " the brave squares 
 of war." 
 
 29. Hilding. Properly a noun^^a base menial. Cf. T. of S. ii. i. 26 : 
 " For shame, thou hilding," etc. It is used again as an adjective in 
 2 Hen. IV. i. I. 57 : " He was some hilding fellow." 
 
 31. Idle speculation. Inactive looking-on. 
 
 32. What 's to say ? Cf. T. N. iii. 3. 18 : " What 's to do ?" Gr. 359. 
 
 35. Tucket sonance. A ttuket was a flourish on a trumpet. Steevens 
 quotes The Spanish Tragedy: "a tucket afar off." Sonance = ?>Q)\\\\(S.. 
 Cf. Heywood, Rape of Lucrece, 1630 : " to hear their sonance." 
 
 36. Dare the field. " He uses terms of the field as if they were going 
 out only to the chase for sport. To dare the field is a phrase in falconry. 
 Birds are dared when by the falcon in the air they are terrified from 
 
 J 
 
ACT IV. SCENE III. 177 
 
 rising, so that they will be sometimes taken by the hand Such an easy 
 captSe the lords^ expected to make of the English "^(Johnson). Cf. 
 Hen. VIII iii. 2. 282 : " dare us with his cap like larks. 
 
 39. Desperate of their bones. Cf. 0th. ii. 3. 337 = " I am desperate of 
 my fortunes." . , , 
 
 Ai Their ra^^ed curtains. Their tattered banners. 
 
 11: Beaver. The visor of a helmet. Cf. 2 //-.«. /K iv. i. 120 : their 
 bpTvers down :" Ham. i. 2. 230 : " he wore his beaver up. . 
 
 ^"'Z L^^Mdcandlestuks.' '< Grandpre alludes to the forrn of ancient 
 candlesticks, which frequently represented human figures holdmg the 
 sockets for the lights in their extended hands (Steevens). Ct. yttto7ta 
 CoromboVili2% "he showed like a pewter candlestick, fashioned like 
 fmant armour; holding a tilting staff in his hand little bigger than a 
 
 4.7. Lob do7un. Hang down, droop. 
 
 51. C/;;.;;.a/ bit. A bit made of rings or inks Steevens cites Kt^ 
 Edward III i. 2 : " Nor lay aside their jacks of gymold mail. t^^^- 
 ff^Siz/wa; armour coniposed of Hnks like those of a ^ 
 nuotes Minsheu, i?/V/., 1619: "A gimmal or gemmow from the Lxal 
 Sm'^Lat!;^..//^..; double, or twinnes, because they be rmgs with 
 
 "^^r'^Si'Thl'foliohas ''guard; on," etc. Theemendationi^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 in Rann's ed., and is adopted by the Camb. editors, K. and otheis. It 
 s favoured by what follows; but the folio reading is defended by Ma- 
 one who considers that ^^ guard means here nothing more than the men 
 7^'J whose duty it was^to attend on the Constable of France, and 
 among those his standard, that is, his standard-bearer. 
 
 (32. For. Because of. Gr. 150. , nc ir .„^ a 9.A^ • <^Wex 
 
 e^.Outzuear. Are wearing away, wasting C^' ^.^f^:f; ^f^-,, ":f' 
 song was tedious and outwore the night;" L.L.L.r^ 1.23 : JHl pain- 
 ful study shall outwear three years," etc. S. uses the word only of the 
 lapse of time. 
 
 Scene III.— 2. Is rode. See Gr. 295, 343- 
 9. For the measure, see Gr. 469. 
 
 \l ^i';^«r"/-.e-'«S.//.v.,n4: "Asfullofvalou. 
 
 " °tj%T:!-L, etc. Cf. extract from Holinshed, p. .39 above. 
 18. Wliat V he, etc. Gr. 254- For the measure, see Gr. 500. 
 20. En,m,. The old plural of .W^. „ 
 
 7:']v^.7^'".3^Ct^l^res^•"'i.1/z:597;'•'o do him shame," 
 
 "24. By J<n'e. "The king prays like a Christian, and swears like a 
 
 *'l6'"'vH°«f°It grieves. Cf. M. IV. iii. 5. 45 ■■ " it would .yearn your 
 heart to see it'' wl have had the word used intransit.vely in n. 3. 3, 6 
 above. 
 
 M 
 
178 NOTES. 
 
 35. That he, etc. For the " confusion of construction," see Gr. 415. 
 37. Convoy. Travelling expenses. 
 
 40. The feast of Crispiaii. The 25th of October, Saint Crispin's day. 
 Crispin and Crispian were brothers, born in Rome ; whence they trav- 
 elled to Soissons, France, about A.D. 303, to propagate the Christian 
 religion. They supported themselves by working at their trade of shoe- 
 making; but the governor of the town, learning that they were Chris- 
 tians, caused them to be beheaded. They subsequently became the 
 tutelar saints of the shoemakers. 
 
 41. The folio reads : " He that shall see this day, and Hue old age." 
 The transposition was made by Pope, and is favoured by the quarto 
 reading, " He that outlives this day and sees old age." 
 
 45. The vigil. The evening before the festival. 
 
 48. This line, omitted in the folio, is restored from the quarto. 
 
 50. With advantages. Advantage sometimes means interest upon 
 money; as in M. of V. \. 3. 71, i Hen. IV. ii. 4. 599. Here it is used 
 metaphorically in the same sense ; as in K. John, iii. 3. 22 : " And 
 with advantage means to pay thy love." 
 
 53. Gentle his conditioji. "Advance him to the rank of a gentleman" 
 (Johnson). On gentle, see Gr. 290. 
 
 68. Bestow yoicr self " Repair to your post " (Schmidt). 
 
 69. Bravely. With great display. Cf. Temp. v. i. 224: "bravely 
 rigged," etc. ^rt:///^j' = battalions. See on iv. prol. 9 above. 
 
 70. Expedience. Expedition, haste. Cf. Rich. II. ii. i. 287 : " making 
 hither with all due expedience." So ^;r/^^/>«/'/)/ = quickly in A. V. L. iii. 
 I. 18 ; "Do this expediently," etc. 
 
 77. Likes me. Pleases me. See on iv. i. 16 above. Gr. 297. 
 
 83. Enghttted. Swallowed up. Cf. 0th. i. 3. 57 : " it engluts and swal- 
 lows other sorrows ;" T. of A. ii. 2. 175 : 
 
 " How many prodigal bits have slaves and peasants 
 This night englutted!" 
 
 84. On thee, see Gr. 414 ; and on wilt mind, Gr. 348. See also on 13 
 above. 
 
 86. Retire. See Gr. 451. 
 
 91. Achieve. " Finish, kill " (Schmidt). Some make it = capture, get 
 possession of; as in M. ofV. iii. 2. 210, etc. 
 
 94. With. See Gr. 193. 
 
 95. A many. See on iii. 7. 61 above. 
 
 104. Abounding. Theo. preferred to read "a bounding," which some 
 eds. adopt. 
 
 107. Relapse. For the accent, see Gr. 492. 
 
 109. For the ivorking-day. Cf. i. 2. 277 above. 
 
 no. Gilt. Gilding. Cf. T. of A. iv. 3. 302 : "in thy gilt and thy per- 
 fume ;" Rich. II. ii. I. 294: "our sceptre's gilt," etc. W. misprints 
 "guilt." 
 
 1 14. Slovenry. Slovenliness ; used by S. nowhere else. 
 
 117. Or they will plnck, etc. Though they have to pluck, etc. 
 
 130. Vaward. Vanguard. Cf. Cor. i. 6. 53 : " Their bands i' the va- 
 
ACT IV. SCENE IV. 
 
 179 
 
 ward," etc. It is used metaphorically in M. N. D. iv. i. no and 2 Hen. 
 IV. i. 2. 199. 
 
 132. How. As. Gr. 46. 
 
 Scene IV. — 4. Callino, etc. The folio has " Qualtitie calmie custure 
 me." Various emendations had been proposed before Boswell found 
 an old Irish song called " Callino, castore me," which, he suggests, Pis- 
 tol probably hums contemptuously. 
 
 9. Fox. A cant word for sword. The figure of a fox was often en- 
 graved on blades, Steevens quotes B. and ¥., Philaster : "I made my 
 father's old fox fly about his ears ;" and The Two Angry Wonien of 
 Abiugton, 1599 : " I had a sword, ay the flower of Smithfield for a sword ; 
 a right fox, i' faith." 
 
 15. Rim. Steevens remarks that some part of the intestines was an- 
 ciently called the rini^ and quotes Sir Arthur Gorges, Lucan, 1614 : 
 " The slender rimme too weake to part 
 The boyling liver from the heart." 
 
 The word is also used by Holland in his Pliny, and by Chapman in his 
 Iliad. Cole, in his Diet, 1678, describes it as the caul in which the 
 bowels are wrapped. 
 
 19. Brass. As Sir W. Rawlinson notes, either S. had little knowledge 
 of French or his fondness for punning led him here into an error; for the 
 s in bj-as is silent. Johnson suggested that the pronunciation may have 
 been different in the time of S., but Malone and Douce have proved that 
 it was the same as now. Sir W. Davenant makes the word rhyme with 
 drazv ; and Eliot, in his Orthoepia Gallica, 1593, directs that bras de fer 
 be pronounced "bra de fer." K. thinks that though the Frenchman 
 might have said bra, the sound might have suggested to Pistol the word 
 which he had seen written bras ; but this seems a little forced. 
 
 20. Luxurions. Lustful ; as always in S. Cf. luxury in iii. 5. 6. 
 
 23. Moys. Apparently meant for money of some kind, and perhaps 
 suggested by moidore, though Johnson is wrong in giving the derivation 
 of "that word as " inoi d'or.''' Douce says that inoy was a measure of 
 corn, but it is not likely that it has that meaning here. 
 
 24. Ask me. For the omission of the preposition, see Gr. 201. 
 
 29. Firk. Beat, drub (Schmidt). Ferret— worry, as a ferret does its 
 game. Schmidt quotes the old play of King Leir : " I '11 ferret you ere 
 night for that word." 
 
 "70. This roaring devil, etc. In the old " moralities " or comedies, the 
 
 Vice or buffoon had a sword or dagger of lath with which he used to 
 
 beat the devil, and sometimes attempted to pare his long nails. Cf. 
 
 T. N. iv. ii. 134 : 
 
 ^^ " Like to the old Vice, 
 
 Who, with dagger of lath, 
 In his rage and his wrath, 
 
 Cries, ah, ha! to the devil: 
 Like a mad lad. 
 Pare thy nails, dad," etc. 
 
 73. Adventurously. Daringly, boldly. 
 
l8o NOTES. 
 
 Scene V. — i. Here, as in iii. 7 above, the quarto omits the Dauphin 
 from the list of speakers. The stage-direction is simply '■'■ Enter the fonre 
 French Lords " — that is, " Burbon, Constable, Orleance, and Gebon" (see 
 on iii. 7. i). 
 
 7. Perdurable. Lasting. Cf. 0th. i. 3. 343 : ** cables of perdurable 
 toughness." 
 
 8. Be. Often so used in questions. Gr. 299. 
 
 11. Let Its die in honoitr. The folio has "Let vs dye in once more 
 backe againe." K. suggested the reading in the text. The quarto has 
 "Lets dye with honour, our shame doth last too long." 
 
 12. Friend. Befriend. Gr. 290. 
 
 15. On heaps. Cf. v. 2. 39 below; also T. and C. iii. 2. 29^ J. C. i. 3. 
 23, etc. 
 
 Scene VL — 8. Larding. Enriching (Schmidt). Cf. i Hen. IV. ii. 2. 
 116 : "lards the lean earth," etc. The Coll. MS. substitutes " loading." 
 
 9. Honoiir-cnuing. Honour-owning, honourable. Cf. Temp. iii. i. 45 : 
 "the noblest grace she owed," etc. 
 
 11. Haggled. Cut, mangled. 
 
 12. Insteep'd. See Gr. 440. 
 
 18. Well-foughten. See Gr. 344. 
 
 21. Raught. The old imperfect of reach, and the only one in S. Cf. 
 L. L. L. iv. 2. 41 ; 3 Hen. VL i. 4. 68, etc. We have the participle raught 
 in 2 Hen. VI. ii. 3. 4^ and A. and C. iv. 9. 30 ; but reached in 0th. i. 2. 24. 
 
 22. Dear my lord. See Gr. 13. 
 24. So. Then. See Gr. 66. 
 
 33. Perforce. Necessarily ; in this sense always joined with must. 
 Cf. M. N. D. iii. 2. 90. etc. 
 
 34. Mistfid. The folio has " mixtful ;" the emendation is due to Warb. 
 Some eds. read " wistful." 
 
 35. The alarum was sounded by affrighted fugitives from the English 
 camp, who declared that the French were making an attack in the rear. 
 Henry, not knowing the extent of the danger, gave the order for killing 
 the prisoners (Malone). 
 
 Scene VII. — i. Kill thepoys, etc. The English baggage was guarded 
 only by boys and lackeys, and some French runaways, learning this fact, 
 attacked them and plundered the baggage. It is this villainy to which 
 Fiuellen alludes. 
 
 8. The king most worthily, etc. Johnson points out that the king gives 
 one reason for killing the prisoners (iv. 6, 36), and Gower another ; but 
 S. follows Holinshed, who gives both these reasons for Henry's conduct. 
 
 49. / zvas not angry. For the tense, see Gr. 347. 
 
 55. Skirr. "Move rapidly, scour" (Schmidt). Cf. Macb. v. 3. 35: 
 " skirr the country round." 
 
 56. Enforced. Thrown with force. Cf. 2 Hen. IV. iv. I. 71, etc. 
 64. Fin^d. Fixed as the sum to be paid (Schmidt). 
 
 67. To look. To look for. Gr. 200. Cf. M. W. iv. 2. 79 : "I will look 
 some linen ;" A. W. iii. 6. 115 : "I must go look my twigs," etc. The 
 
ACT IV. SCENE VIII. l8l 
 
 folio has " book " in the present passage ; the emendation is from the 
 Coll. MS. K. and St. retain " book." 
 
 69. Woe the while. Cf. W. T. iii. 2. 173, and J. C. i. 3. 83. 
 
 74. Ycrk. Jerk, thrust. Cf. 0th. i. 2. 5 : " to have yerk'd him here 
 mider the ribs." 
 
 79. A many. See on iii. 7. 61. 
 
 92. Ifi a garden, etc. King Arthur won a great victory over the Sax- 
 ons "in a garden where leeks did grow," and Saint David ordered that 
 every one of the king's soldiers should wear a leek in his cap in honour 
 thereof. Hence the Welsh custom of wearing the emblem on St. Da- 
 vid's day, March ist. 
 
 93. Monmouth caps. Fuller, in his Worthies of Wales, says : " The 
 best caps were formerly made at Monmouth, where the Capper's chapel 
 doth still remain." Reed quotes the old ballad of The Caps : " The sol- 
 diers that the Monmouth wear," etc. 
 
 108. Our heralds go, etc. For the construction of^^, see Gr. 364, 
 
 109. Just notice. Exact information. Cf J/. ^F. iv. I. 327 : " a just 
 pound;" 6>//^. i. 3. 5: "a just account," etc. __ 
 
 1 16. S'.caggered with vie. Bullied me. Cf 2 Hen. IV. 11. 4. 107 : he 11 
 not swagger with a Barbary hen, if her feathers turn back m any show 
 of resistance." On who, see Gr. 249. 
 
 126. Great sort. High rank. Cf iv. 8. 71 below : " prisoners of good 
 
 Quite from the answer, etc. " Quite debarred by the laws of the duello 
 from answering the challenge of one of such inferior rank" (J. H.). On 
 /;wz =away from, cf J. C. ii. I. 196 : " Quite from the mam opinion, etc. 
 Gr. 158. There is a play upon this sense oifrom in Rich. III. iv. 4, 258 : 
 " That thou dost love my daughter from thy soul," etc. 
 
 130 Jack-sauce. Fluellen's blunder for Saucy Jack. For Jack as a 
 term of contempt, cf i Hen. IV iii. 3. 99> v. 4- 143 ; ^- ^'^^ 7- "• 4- 160; 
 M. ofV. iii. 4. 77, etc. , , . • , r * 
 
 144. When Alen^on and myself, etc. This alludes to an historical tact. 
 Henry was felled to the ground' by the Duke of Alen9on, but recovered 
 himself and slew two of the Duke's attendants. 
 
 165. If that. See Gr. 287 (cf v. prol. 17 below) ; and for as, Gr. ill. 
 
 168. Valiant. Metrically a trisyllable. Gr. 479. 
 
 169. Touched. See Gr. 377- ^ , . . ^ ^^^ 
 
 170. Will return. For the ellipsis of the nominative, see Gr. ^99. 
 
 Scene VIII —7. 'Sblood. A common oath, abbreviated froni God's 
 blood; usually omitted or replaced by other words in the foho (Schmidt). 
 
 20. In a sunnyier's day. See on iii. 6. 61 above. 
 
 39. Bitter terms. Bitter words. Cf v. 2. 99 below. 
 
 48. Lowliness. Humble bearing. Cf. L. L. L. iv. l. 81 : ''thou the 
 beggar ; for so witnesseth thy lowliness." 
 
 56. Needs. Of necessity. Gr. 25. 
 
 64, I will none, etc. See Gr. 53. 
 
 70. Sort. Rank. See on iv. 7. 126 above. 
 
 84. Mercenaries. Hired soldiers, common soldiers. 
 
1 82 NOTES. 
 
 100. Davy Gam, esquire. This gentleman, being sent by Henry, be- 
 fore the battle, to find out the strength of the enemy, made this report : 
 " May it please you, my liege, there are enough to be killed, enough to 
 be taken prisoners, and enough to run away." He saved the king's life 
 in the field (Malone). 
 
 loi. Of na77ie. Of eminence. Cf Rich. II. ii. 3, 56 : " None else of 
 name and noble estimate." 
 
 106. So great and little loss, etc. Cf Macb. i. 3. 60 : 
 
 " Speak then to me, who neither beg nor fear 
 Your favours nor your hate ;" 
 
 and see note in our ed. p. 162. 
 
 109. Go we. Cf 118 below : *' Do we all holy rites," etc. Gr. 364. 
 
 121. WeUl. The quarto reading, adopted by Capell, D., and others; 
 the folio has "And." 
 
 "ACT V 
 
 Prologue.— 2. Of. From. Gr. 166. 
 
 3. Them. For the " redundant object," see Gr. 414. 
 
 7. For the measure, see Gr. 480. 
 
 10. Pales in. Encloses, encompasses. Cf Cymb. iii. i. 19 : 
 
 "As Neptune's park, ribbed and paled in 
 With rocks unscalable and roaring waters." 
 
 12. Whifjfler. " An officer who walks first in processions, or before 
 persons in high stations, on occasions of ceremony" (Hanmer). In the 
 play of Clyomo7i, 1599, a whifiler makes his appearance at a tournament, 
 clearing the way before the king, Cf The Isle of Gtills, 1606: "And 
 Manasses shall go before like a whifiler, and make way with his horns." 
 
 17. Where that, etc. Where his lords wish him to have his bruised 
 helmet, etc., borne before him. See Holinshed, p. 141 above. 
 
 21. Giving full trophy, etc. " Transferring all the honours of conquest, 
 all trophies, tokens, and shows, from himself to God" (Johnson). For 
 quite from, see on iv. 7. 126 above. 
 
 25. Sort. Manner, style. Cf T. of S. iii. i. 67: "in a more fairer 
 sort," etc. 
 
ACT F. SCEA'ES I. AND II. 183 
 
 26. Antique. Spelt anticJz or a?ttique in the old eds. without regard to 
 the meaning, but always accented on the first syllable. Gr. 492. 
 
 29. Likelihood. Similitude. 
 
 ^o. The general. The Earl of Essex. See Introduction, p. 10. 
 32. Broached. Spitted, transfixed. Cf. T. A. iv. 2. 85 : "I '11 broach 
 the tadpole on my rapier's point." 
 
 34. Much more cause. With may be understood, or " and there was 
 much more cause" may be a parenthesis (Gr. 202). 
 
 38. The e?nperor. The folio has " emperor's ;" the emendation is M. 
 Mason's. The reference is to the emperor Sigismond, who was married 
 to Henry's second cousin. 
 
 41. Back-return. See Gr. 429, and cf. iv. i. 161 above. 
 
 43. Remembering you. Reminding you. Cf. Temp. i. 2. 243: "Let 
 me remember thee what thou hast promis'd," etc. 
 
 Scene I.— 5. Scald. Scurvy, scabby. Cf. A. and C. v. 2. 215 : "scald 
 rhymers;" M. ^K iii. i. 123 : "This same scall [Evans's pronunciation 
 of the word], scurvy, cogging companion." 
 
 18. Parca' s fatal web. The Parcce were the Fates. 
 
 25. Cadwallader. The last of the Welsh kings. 
 
 27. As eat it. For the ellipsis, see Gr. 353. , , • u 
 
 35. Astonished. Johnson and Steevens explain this as = stunned (with 
 the blow) ; M. Mason and Schmidt as = confounded, amazed. K. says 
 that the word is still a pugilistic term = stunned. 
 
 66. Gleeking Scoffing, sneering. Cf. M. N. D. lii. i. 150: "I can 
 gleek upon occasion." Galling, which has much the same meaning, is 
 not elsewhere used intransitively by S. 
 
 70. Condition. Temper, disposition. Cf /)/. of V. 1. 2. 143 : the con- 
 dition of a saint, and the complexion of a devil," etc. ^ ,. _ , . ,^. 
 
 72. Huswife. The usual spelling of hozisewife in the folio (Schmidt). 
 The word is here used contemptuously = hussy. Cf. A. and C. iv. 15. 44 •" 
 " the false housewife Fortune." • o- /• ^ 
 
 73. Spital. Hospital. Cf ii. i. 71 above. So spital-house in 7. of A. 
 
 '^'7^7 CudcrelVd. The folio, which prints the passage as prose, has "Cud- 
 geld" and " He turne." The quarto reads, " Bawd will I turne, and vse 
 fhe slyte of hand," etc. Coll. and the Camb. ed. have " cudgelled and 
 "I'll turn;" W. has " cudgell'd " and " I '11 ;" D., K., H., and others 
 give the reading we have adopted. 
 
 81. Johnson remarks here: "The comick scenes of The History ot 
 Henrv the Fourth and Fifth are now at an end, and all the comick per- 
 sonages are now dismissed. Falstaff and Mrs. Quickly are dead ; Nym 
 and Bardolph are hanged ; GadshiU was lost immediately after the rob- 
 bery • Poins and Peto have vanished since, one knows not how ; and 
 Pistol is now beaten into obscurity. I believe every reader regrets their 
 departure." 
 
 Scene II.— i. Wherefore. For which. 
 
 17 The fatal balls. The eves of the basilisk were fabled to kil 
 
 ^'ith a 
 
1 84 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 glance. Cf. W. T. i. 2. 388 : " Make me not sighted like the basilisk ;" 
 Rich. III. i. 2. 151 : 
 
 " Gloster. Thine eyes, sweet lady, have infected mine. 
 Anne. Would they were basilisks, to strike thee dead!" 
 
 See also Cynib. ii. 4. 107, etc. J. H. remarks : " Balls is here used in 
 word-play, implying comparison between eye-balls and cannon-balls.'''' 
 19. Have. For the " confusion of proximity," see Gr. 412. 
 
 27. Bar. Barrier, place of congress (Johnson). On a previous occa- 
 sion, Henry with his friends had had a conference with Katherine and 
 her relatives in a field near Melun, where two pavilions were erected for 
 the royal families, and a third between them for the interview. The 
 Frenchmen, according to the Chronicle, " ditched, trenched, and paled 
 their lodgings for fear of after-clappes ; but the Englishmen had their 
 parte of the field only barred and parted." Malone suggests that S. may 
 here have had this former meeting in his thoughts. The present con- 
 ference took place in St. Peter's Church at Troyes, but the editors agree 
 in supposing it to occur in a palace ; because, as Malone tells us, " St. 
 Peter's Church would not admit of the French king and queen, etc., re- 
 tiring, and then appearing again on the scene." See p. 142 above. 
 
 28. Mightiness. Plural. See Gr. 471. 
 
 31. Congreeted. Met in a friendly way (Schmidt). 
 
 33. Rub. Hinderance. See on ii. 2. 188. 
 
 34. \Vhy that. See Gr. 287 ; and cf. 46 below. 
 
 39. On heaps. See on iv. 5. 13 above. 
 
 40. It own. Its own. Cf. Temp. ii. i. 163 : "it own kind;" Ham. v. 
 I. 244 : "it own life," etc. See Gr. 228, or Temp. p. 120. 
 
 42. Even-pleach' d. " Interwoven so as to have a smooth and even 
 surface" (Schmidt). Cf Much Ado, i. 2. 10 : "a thick-pleach'd alley;" 
 Id. iii. I. 7 : "the pleached bower," etc. 
 
 45. Fumitory. The plant Fnmaria (five species are found in England), 
 Z2\\&di fiuniter in Lear, iv. 4. 3. For doth in next line, see Gr. 334 
 
 47. Deracinate. Uproot, extirpate. Cf. T. and C. i. 3. 99 : 
 
 "rend and deracinate 
 The unity and married calm of states 
 Quite from their fixure!" 
 
 Savagery here = wild growth ; in K. John, iv. 3. 48, it means savage con- 
 duct, atrocity. 
 
 49. Freckled cowslip. Cf. M. N. D. ii. i. 10 : 
 
 "The cowsHps tall her pensioners be: 
 In their gold coats spots you see ; 
 Those be rubies, fairy favours, 
 In those freckles live their savours." 
 
 The biirnet is the Poteritmi sanguisorba. It was valued as a salad plant, 
 and Bacon {Essay of Gardens, ed. 1625) says of it : " But those which 
 Perfujne the aire most delightfully, not passed by as the rest, but being 
 Troden tipon and Crushed, are Three : That is Burnet, Wilde-Time, and 
 Water- Mints. Therefore, you are to set whole Allies of them, to have 
 the Pleasure when you walke or tread." 
 
ACT V. SCENE II. l3c 
 
 52. Kecksies. Properly the dried and withered stems of the hemlock, 
 but the name is occasionally applied to the living plant. 
 
 .61. Diffiis'd. The folio has "defus'd;" as in Rich. III. \. 2. 78. 
 Schmidt would retain that form, explaining it as = " shapeless." Warb, 
 defined diffiis' d zs, " extravagant ;" Johnson, as " wild, irregular, strange." 
 
 63. Favour. Aspect, appearance. Cf. J. C i. 2. 91, ii. i. 76, etc. 
 
 65. Let. Impediment, hinderance. Cf. R. of L. 330, 646, etc. 
 
 68. Would. Wish. Gr. 329. 
 
 73. Enschedid^d. Written down. Gr. 440. 
 
 77. Cursorary. Cursory, hasty. The folio has " curselarie," the quarto 
 "cursenary." 
 
 78. Pleaseth. May it please. Gr. 361. 
 
 79. Presently. Immediately; as in iii. 2. 49. Cf. TemJ>. i. 2. 125, iv. i. 
 42, etc. 
 
 82. Pass our accept. Declare our acceptance. Malone conjectured 
 "pass or accept " (= agree to, or take exception to), which is also in the 
 Coll. MS. 
 
 84. Neither Clarence nor Huntington appear in the dratnatis personce, 
 as neither speaks a word. Huntington was John Holland, Earl of Hunt- 
 ington, who afterwards married the widow of Edmond Mortimer, Earl 
 of March (Malone). 
 
 88. Advantageable. Profitable. The Coll. MS. substitutes " advan- 
 tage." 
 
 90, Consign. Agree. Cf. 2 Hen. IV. v. 2. 143 : " God consigning to 
 my good intents," etc. 
 
 92. Our gracious brother. See Gr. 13. 
 
 94. Too nicely urg'd. Too sophistically pressed. 
 
 131. You undid me. You would undo me. 
 
 133. In measure. That is, in dancing. There is a play on the differ- 
 ent senses of the word ; as in Alicch Ado, ii. i. 74, L. L. L. iv. 3. 384, 
 and Rich. II. iii. 4. 7. 
 
 137. Buffet. Box. Cf. K. John, ii. I. 465 : 
 
 "Our ears are cudgell'd; not a word of his 
 But buffets better than a fist of France." 
 
 138. Jack-an-apes. An ape or monkey. Cf. M. W. iv. 4. 67 ; A. W. 
 iii. 5. 88, etc. 
 
 139. Greenly. Foolishly. Cf. Ham. iv. 5. 83 : " we have done but 
 greenly," etc. See also iv. prol. 39 : " But freshly looks." 
 
 140. Nor have I no. See Gr. 406. 
 
 145. I speak to thee plain soldier. Cf. K. John, ii, I. 462 : " He speaks 
 plain cannon fire ;" A. Y. L. iii. 2. 227 : " speak sad brow and true 
 maid," etc. 
 
 149. Plain and uncoined constancy. That is, like a plain piece of 
 metal, that has not yet received any impression. 
 
 Perforce. See on iv. 6. 33 above. 
 
 154. Will fall. Will fall away, shrink. 
 
 176. Saint Denis. The patron saint of France. Cf. Z. Z. Z. v. 2. 87 : 
 " Saint Denis to Saint Cupid !" 
 
 196. Scambling. Scrambling, struggling. Cf. i. i. 4 above. 
 
1 86 NOTES. 
 
 204. Tres-cher et divin. The error in gender may be intentional ; but 
 some editors print " tres-chere et divine," though they do not correct 
 the preceding nion. The folio has " trescher &^ deuin ;" the passage is 
 not found in the quartos. 
 
 210. Untenipering. Not producing the desired effect, not moving or 
 persuading. Cf. temper— idi&Mxo^^ mould; as in ii. 2. 118 above. See 
 also T. A. iv. 4. 109. 
 
 228. Broken mtisic. Mr. Chappell {Popular Music of the Olden Time, 
 p. 246) explained this as " the music of a stringed band ;" but, according 
 to Mr. W. A. Wright (C. P. ed. of A. V. L. p. 89), he has since altered his 
 opinion, and now gives the following explanation : " Some instruments, 
 such as viols, violins, flutes, etc., were formerly made \\\ sets of four, 
 which when played together formed a 'consort.' If one or more of the 
 instruments of one set were substituted for the corresponding ones of 
 another set, the result was no longer a 'consort,' but 'broken music.'" 
 Cf. T. and C. iii. i. 52 and A. Y. L. i. 2. 150, where, as here, there is a 
 play upon the expression. See also Bacon, Essay 37 : " accompanied 
 with some broken Musicke." 
 
 240. Dhine voire indigne servitenr. The folio has " dhcne nostre Seig- 
 neur indignie sernitetir ,^'' which i^ nonsense. The Var. of 1821, following 
 Pope, reads, " d'une vostre indigne se7-viteiire,^^ which is adopted by K., 
 W., H., and others ; but we are not aware that there is any authority for 
 the form serviteure. D. prints "serviteur." The Camb. editors give a 
 reading of their own : "d'une de votre seigneurie indigne serviteur." 
 
 We may remark here, by the way, that we see no more reason for re- 
 taining the old French orthography in the text than the old English. 
 We follow D. in giving the modern spelling. 
 
 255. List. Barrier, boundary. Cf. A. V. L. ii. i. 53 ; i Hen. IV. iv. i. 
 51 ; Ham. iv. 5. 99, etc. 
 
 257. Find-faults. Fault-finders. For similar compounds, see Gr. 432. 
 
 269. Condition. Temper, disposition. See on v. i. 70 above. Smooth 
 =bland, gentle. Cf. i Hen. IV. i. 3. 7 : 
 
 "my condition, 
 Which hath been smooth as oil, soft as young down." 
 
 279. Consign. Agree. Cf. 90 above. 
 
 290. This moral. " That is, the application of this fable. The moral 
 being the application of a fable, our author calls any application a 
 moraV (Johnson). Cf. iii. 6. 35 above; also Much Ado, iii. 5. 78, 
 M. N.D.w.i. 120, T. ofS. iv. 4. 79, etc. 
 
 297. Perspectively. As through a perspective ; an optical contrivance, 
 for which see Rich. II. ii. 2. 18, and note in our ed. p. 180. 
 
 299. Maiden walls, etc. Malone quotes R. of L. 468 and L. C. I'jd; to 
 which might be added A. W. i. i. 137, 
 
 309. Acco7-ding, etc. That is, in the exact form in which they were 
 proposed. 
 
 315. PrcEclarissimus. It should ho. prcecarissimus, as it is in the orig- 
 inal treaty (printed in Rymer's Fcedera) ; but S. copied the error (doubt- 
 less a typographical one) from Holinshed. The fact that the poet did 
 not correct it confirms Ben Jonson's statement that he had "small Latin." 
 
EPILOGUE AND ADDENDA, 
 
 87 
 
 328. That never war, etc. So that war may never, etc. Gr. 368. 
 
 332. I kiss her. In accordance with the ancient ceremony of atfiancing 
 (J. H.). Cf. T. N. V. I. 161 : "Attested by the holy close of lips;" 
 K. John, ii. I. 534 : 
 
 '^'' King Philip. It likes us well; young princes, close your hands. 
 A ustria. And your lips too ;' ' etc. 
 
 339. Pactio7i. Agreement, alliance. The folio has " pation ;" the 
 "^^mendation is due to Theo. 
 
 340. Incorporate. Cf. M. N. D. iii. 2. 208, etc. Gr. 342. 
 
 EPILOGUE. 
 
 1. All-tinahle. Weak, impotent. Cf. Lear, i. i. 61 : "speech unable," 
 etc. 
 
 2. Bending. " Unequal to the weight of his subject and bending be- 
 neath it ; or he may mean, as in Hamlet [iii. 2. 160], ' Here stoopitig to 
 your clemency'" (Steevens). Schmidt is also in doubt between these 
 two explanations, of which we are inclined to prefer the former. 
 
 4. By starts. That is, by a fragmentary representation. 
 
 7. The world's best garden. France. Cf. T. of S. i. i. 4: "The pleas- 
 ant garden of great Italy." Achiev'd—g-aXwtA, won. Cf. iv. 3. 91 above. 
 
 II. The. The article "frequently precedes a verbal that is followed 
 by an object" (Gr. 93). 
 
 14. Let this, etc. Let this play find acceptance. 
 
 ADDENDA. 
 
 Drawn (p. 154). Drawn— v^'i'Oii. drawn sword ; as in Temp. ii. I. 308 : 
 " Why are you drawn ?" See also M. N. D. iii. 2. 402, R. and J.'x.i. 1Z, 
 etc. Gr. 374. 
 
 Of sack (p. 158). Sack was " the generic name of Spanish and Canary 
 wines" (Schmidt); but sometimes the particular kind was specified. 
 Cf. 2 Hen. IV. iv. 3. 104 : "a good Sherris-sack ;" that is, Sherry wine. 
 Nares quotes the ballad of Mad Tom : " a cup of Malaga sack ;" and 
 
 Herrick : 
 
 "thy isles shall lack 
 Grapes, before Herrick leaves Canarie sack." 
 
 For the derivation of the word, see Wb. 
 
 The fatal balls (p. 183). It may be added that there is also a play upon 
 the word basilisk, which sometimes meant a piece of heavy ordnance. Cf. 
 I Hen. IV. ii. 3. 56 : " Of basilisks, of cannon, culverin ;" also Marlowe, 
 Jew of Malta: 
 
 "Which with our bombards, shot, and basilisk, 
 We rent in sunder at our entry," etc. 
 
King Henry. Give me any gage of thine (iv. i. 196). 
 
INDEX OF WORDS EXPLAINED. 
 
 a many, 170, i74> 178, 181. 
 absolute (=perfect), 170. 
 accept (noun), 185. 
 accomplishing, 172. 
 accomplishment, 144. 
 achieve, 178, 187. 
 achievement, 167. 
 addrest, 165. 
 advance, 158. 
 advantage (noun), 148, 169, 
 
 178. 
 advantage (verb), 175. 
 advantageable, 185. 
 adventurously, 179. 
 advice (^reflection), 156. 
 advised (=heedtul), 149. 
 afeard, 174. 
 affiance, 156. 
 Agincourt, 140. 
 all at once, 145. 
 •all-unable, 187. 
 all-watched, 172. 
 ancient (=ensign), 154. 
 annoy (=harm), 156. 
 antics (=buffoons), 163. 
 antique, 183. 
 appertinents, 156. 
 apprehension, 171. 
 approbation (=proving),i46. 
 argument, 163, 170, 174. 
 aspect (accent), 162. 
 assays, 148. 
 astonished, 183. 
 attaint, 172. 
 
 attest (=stand for), 144. 
 aunchient, 167. 
 awkward (=perverse), 160. 
 
 back-return, 183. 
 bait (in falconry), 170. 
 balls, 183. 
 balm, 175. 
 bar (=barrier), 184. 
 Barbason, 154. 
 barley broth, 166. 
 basilisk, 183, 187. 
 battle (=army), 171. 
 battles (=battalions), 178. 
 bawcock, 163, 173. 
 beard of the general's cut, 
 168. 
 
 beaver (= visor), 177. 
 
 bedfellow, 155. 
 
 before-breach, 174. 
 
 bending, 187. 
 
 best indued, 157. 
 
 bestow (reflexive), 178. 
 
 bolt (= arrow), 171. 
 
 bolted, 157. 
 
 boot (=booty), 149. 
 
 bootless (adverb), 164. 
 
 bras (pronunciation), 179. 
 
 bravely, 178. 
 
 brim fulness, 148. 
 
 bring (=accompany), 158. 
 
 broached, 183. 
 
 broken music, 186. 
 
 bubukles, 168. 
 
 buffet, 185. 
 
 burnet, 184. 
 
 but, 166. 
 
 buxom, 167. 
 
 by and by (=soon), 155. 
 
 Cadwallader, 183. 
 
 Callino castore me, 179. 
 
 candlesticks (fixed >, 177. 
 
 captived, 160. _ 
 
 careful (=anxious), 175. 
 
 carnation, 158. 
 
 carry coals, to, 163. 
 
 case (=pair), 163. 
 
 casted, 173. 
 
 caveto, 159. 
 
 chambers (=cannon), 162. 
 
 chantries, 176. 
 
 Charlemain, 147. 
 
 chases, 151. 
 
 cheerly, 158. 
 
 chide, 160. 
 
 christom, 158. 
 
 civil (=weil-governed), 149. 
 
 comes o'er us, 151. 
 
 companies ( = companions), 
 
 '45- . , u. • ■ N 
 
 compassmg ( = obtammg ), 
 
 176. 
 complement, 157. 
 compound (=agree), 155. 
 condition ( = temper), 183, 
 
 186. 
 conditions (=qualities), 174. 
 
 condole (=moum), 155. 
 confounded (=wasted;, 162. 
 congreeing, 149. 
 congreeted, 184. 
 conscience ( = judgment ), 
 
 174. 
 conscience (trisyllable), 147. 
 consign, 185, 186. 
 consort (in music), 186. 
 constant (=firm), 159. 
 contemplation, 146. 
 contrived (^plotted), 174. 
 convey, 147. 
 convoy, 178. 
 coranto, 166. 
 corporal, 145. 
 correct (intransitive), 149- 
 cowarded, 156. 
 create (=created), 155. 
 Crecy, 140. 
 crescive, 146. 
 Crispian, 178. 
 Crispin, 178. 
 crystals (=eyes), 159. 
 cue, upon our, 169. 
 currance, 145. 
 cursorary, 185. 
 curst, 149. 
 
 curtains (=banners), 177. 
 curtle-axe, 176. 
 
 dare the field, 176. 
 dear (=grievous), 157. 
 dear my lord, 180. 
 defeat on, 147. 
 Delabreth, 167. 
 deliver (=say), 169. 
 deracinate, 184. 
 desire (=invite), 173. 
 desperate of, 177. 
 diffused, 185. 
 digested, 169. 
 discovered ( = uncovered ), 
 
 157- 
 distemper, 156. 
 distressful, 175. 
 do (loss), 177. 
 do my good morrow, 173. 
 Dolphin (=Dauphin), 150. 
 dout, 176. 
 drawn, 187. 
 
IQO 
 
 INDEX OF WORDS EXPLAINED. 
 
 dress (=prepare), 173. 
 duke, 163. 
 dull (verb), 159. 
 
 earnest (money), 157. 
 
 cither's (=; each other's), 
 156. 
 
 eke, 162. 
 
 element (=sky), 174. 
 
 elements, 169. 
 
 embattled, 176. 
 
 enipery, 150. 
 
 enforced, 180. 
 
 England, ( = King of Eng- 
 land ), 159. 
 
 englutted, 178. 
 
 enow, 177. 
 
 enrounded, 172. 
 
 enscheduled, 185. 
 
 evenly, 160. 
 
 even-pleached, 184. 
 
 exception, 159. 
 
 executors, 149. 
 
 exhale, 154. 
 
 expedience (^^haste), 178. 
 
 expedition (=march), 157. 
 
 faculty, 146. 
 familiar (adverb), 145. 
 farced, 175. 
 fat-brained, 171. 
 fate, 160. 
 
 favour (=aspect\ 185. 
 feared (^frightened;, 148, 
 ferret, 179. 
 fet, 163. 
 figo, 168. 
 find-faults, i86. 
 fine (=make specious), 147. 
 fined, iSo. 
 finer (=fine?), 158. 
 firk, 179. 
 fit (=befit), 159. 
 fleshed, 160, 164. 
 Fluellen, 164. 
 foils (=fencers), 173. 
 Foix, 167. 
 
 footed (=landed), 161. 
 for, 148, 165, 177. 
 force (=farce), 153. 
 fore, 155, 175. 
 forehand, 175. 
 forespent, 159. 
 fox (= sword), 179. 
 fracted, 155. 
 
 France (dissyllable"), 149. 
 freckled (cowslip), 184. 
 French crowns, 175. 
 fresh-fair, 164. 
 freshly (looks), 172. 
 friend (verb), 180. 
 from (=away from >, 181, 
 182. 
 
 full-fraught, 157. 
 fumitory, 184. 
 
 galliard, 150. 
 
 galling, 183. 
 
 gentle (verb), 178. 
 
 gentles, 153. 
 
 giddy (=excitable), 148. 
 
 gilt (=gilding), 178. 
 
 gilt (=gold}, 153. 
 
 gimmal bit, 177. 
 
 gleaned (=exhausted), 148. 
 
 gleeking, 183. 
 
 glistering, 156. 
 
 gloze, 146. 
 
 go about (=:attempt), 174. 
 
 God-a-mercy, 173. » 
 
 God before, 152, 169. 
 
 god-den, 164. 
 
 grace (of kings), 153. 
 
 greenly, 185. 
 
 grossly, 156. 
 
 gun-stones, 151. 
 
 habit (=herald's coat), 168. 
 haggled, 180. 
 handkerchers, 163. 
 happy (=propitious), 152. 
 hard-favoured, 162. 
 hardiness, 149. 
 Harfleur, 162. 
 have at you, 170. 
 heady, 164. 
 Hermes, 169. 
 hilding, 176. 
 his (--its), 146. 
 hollow (=false), 153. 
 honey-sweet, 158. 
 honour-owing, 180. 
 how (=as), 179. 
 humorous, 159. 
 husbandry (=thrift), 173. 
 huswife, 183. 
 
 Iceland dog, 154. 
 
 imaginary, 144. 
 
 imagined, 161. 
 
 imbare, 147. 
 
 imp (=:youngling), 173. 
 
 impawn, 146. 
 
 impeachment, 169. 
 
 in (=into), 149. 
 
 in a summer's day, 168, 181. 
 
 in few, 150. 
 
 ingrateful, 156. 
 
 insteeped, 180. 
 
 intendment, 148. 
 
 invention (quadrisyllable), 
 
 144. 
 investing, 172. 
 it own, 184. 
 
 Jack-an-apes, 185. 
 
 Jack-sauce, 181. 
 jades, 170. 
 Jewry, 165. 
 just (=exact), 181. 
 jutty (verb), 162. 
 
 kecksies, 185. 
 kind, 153. 
 kinged, 159. 
 
 lambkins, 155. 
 
 larding, 180. 
 
 late, 156. 
 
 latter (=last), 174. 
 
 lavoltas, 166. 
 
 lazar kite of Cressid's kind, 
 
 155- 
 lazars, 144. 
 legerity, 173. 
 let (noun), 185. 
 let slip, 163. 
 like (=likely), 144. 
 likelihood, 183. 
 likes ( = pleases), 162, 173, 
 
 179- 
 line (=pedigree), 160. 
 line (^strengthen), 147, 159. 
 lineal of, 147. 
 linstock, 162. 
 list (=barrier), 186. 
 list (transitive), 145. 
 lob down, 177. 
 long (=belong), 160. 
 look (=look for), 180. 
 Louvre, 161. 
 lowliness, 181. 
 luxurious (=lustful), 179. 
 luxury (=lust), 166. 
 
 make boot upon, 149. 
 
 make forth, 159. 
 
 marches (=borders), 148. 
 
 masters (=possesses), 161. 
 
 measure (=dancing) ^85. 
 
 mercenaries, 181. 
 
 mervailous, 154. 
 
 mess (=mass), 164. 
 
 mightiness (plural), 184. 
 
 mind (=remind), 179. 
 
 minding, 173. 
 ! miscarry, 174. 
 I mistful, 180. 
 
 Monmouth caps, 181. 
 
 moral, 186. 
 
 morris-dance, 159. 
 
 mortified (=killed), 145. 
 
 mould (men of), 163. 
 
 moys, 179. 
 
 muffler, 167. 
 
 musters (noun), 159. 
 
 name (=eminence), 182. 
 native, 174. 
 
INDEX OF WORDS EXPLAINED. 
 
 191 
 
 needs, 181. 
 never so, 174. 
 nicely, 146, 185. 
 nook-shotten, 166. 
 note (=indication), 172. 
 
 O, 144- 
 
 o'erblows, 164. 
 
 o'erwhelm, 162. 
 
 of (=about), 158. 
 
 of (=from), 147, 168, 182. 
 
 of (=on), 164. 
 
 of him (=his), 160. 
 
 on (=of ), 168. 
 
 on heaps, 180, 184. 
 
 ordinance (=ordnance), 161. 
 
 orisons, 156. 
 
 outwear (=wear away), 177. 
 
 overbears, 172. 
 
 overlook (—look down on), 
 
 166. 
 overlook (=look over), 160. 
 over-lusty, 172. 
 
 paction, 187. 
 
 pales in, 182. 
 
 paper, 156. 
 
 Parca, 184. 
 
 parle, 164. 
 
 passages, 146, 168. 
 
 pax, 167. 
 
 peevish (=silly), 171. 
 
 pennons, 167. 
 
 perdurable, 180. 
 
 perdy, 154- 
 
 perforce, 180. 
 
 perilous, 144. 
 
 perspectively, 186. 
 
 pioners, 164. 
 
 pitch and pay, 158. 
 
 pith (=strength), 162. 
 
 plain-song, 163. 
 
 pleaseth, 185. 
 
 policy, 150. 
 
 popular, 173. 
 
 popularity, 145. 
 
 poring, 171. 
 
 portage, 162. 
 
 possess, 174. 
 
 powers (=troops), 155, 167. 
 
 practic, 145. 
 
 prcEclariisi}7ms, 186. 
 
 precept (accent), 164. 
 
 prescript, 170. 
 
 pretty (diminutive), 149. 
 
 projection ( — plan), 160. 
 
 proportion (verb), 169. 
 
 proportions, 148. 
 
 puissance, 144, 162. 
 
 purchase, 163. 
 
 quality (—profession), i6g. 
 quarrel, 174. 
 
 question (=:debate), 144. 
 quick (=living), 156. 
 quit (reflexive), 167. 
 quit (=requite), 164. 
 
 rackets, 151. 
 raught, 180. 
 rawly, 174. 
 re-answer, 169. 
 relapse (accent), 178. 
 remember (=remind), 183. 
 renowned (transitive), 148. 
 resolved (=satisfied), 146. 
 retire (noun), 178. 
 returns (=answers), 165. 
 rim, 179. 
 rivage, 162. 
 Roan (=Rouen), 167. 
 I robustious, 171. 
 
 round (=blunt), 175. 
 j royalty (=majesty), 162. 
 rub (:=obstacle), 157, 184. 
 
 sack, 187. 
 
 sad-eyed, 149. 
 
 safeguard (verb), 149. 
 
 Saint Denis, 185. 
 
 Salique law, 146. 
 
 savage (= uncultivated'*, 166. 
 
 savagery, 184. 
 
 'sblood, 181. 
 
 scald, 183. 
 
 scamlaling, 144, 185. 
 
 sconce, 168. 
 
 seat (=:throne), 151. 
 
 security ( = carelessness ) 
 
 156. 
 self (adjective), 144- 
 severals, 146. 
 shales, 176. 
 shall (=will), 175- 
 shog, 154. 
 
 show (=appear), 157, 174. 
 shrewdly, 170. 
 signs of war, 158. 
 sinister (accent), 160. 
 skirr, 180. 
 slips, 163. 
 slobbery, 166. 
 slough, 173. 
 slovenry, 178. 
 smooth (=bland), 186. 
 so (omitted), 145. M^, 171- 
 so (=then), 180. 
 sonance, 176. 
 sooth (=truth), 169. 
 sort (=manner), 182. 
 sort (=rank), 181. 
 sorts (=agrees)i 174. 
 sorts (^degrees), 149. 
 speculation, 176. 
 spend their mouths, 160. 
 spital. 176. 
 
 squares (^squadrons), 176. 
 sternage, 162. 
 still (^always), 148, 176. 
 stilly, 171. 
 strain (=race), 160. 
 strawberry, 145. 
 sufferance, 156, 157. 
 sur-reined, i66. 
 sumless, 148. 
 swaggered with me, 181. 
 swashers, 163. 
 swilled, 162. 
 
 take, 154. 
 
 Tartar (=Tartarus), 156. 
 
 tempered, 156. 
 
 tender (=cherish), 157. 
 
 terms (swords), 181. 
 
 theoric, 145. 
 
 threaden, 162. 
 
 thrive, 152. 
 
 tike, 154. 
 
 to (=for), 162. 
 
 trophy, 182. 
 
 troth-plight, 154. 
 
 Troves Cathedral, 142. 
 
 tucket, 176. 
 
 umbered, 172. 
 unhidden, 146. 
 untempering, 186. 
 upon, 146. 
 
 valiant (trisyllable), 181. 
 
 vantage, 169. 
 
 vasty, 144, 156. 
 
 vaward, 178. 
 
 venge, 151. 
 
 very (=mere), 144. 
 
 vigil, 178. 
 
 voice (=verdict), 156. 
 
 void his rheum, 167. 
 
 ■waxen, 150. 
 well-appointed, 162. 
 well-foughten, 180. 
 ■well-placed, 170. 
 wherefore, 183. 
 ■which, 144, 157. 174- 
 whiffler, 182. 
 whiles, 147, 164. 
 white-livered, 163. 
 with (=by), 162, 175. 
 withal, 146, 166. 
 woe the while, 181. 
 womby, 160. 
 wots, 175. 
 
 would (=wish), 173, 1S5. 
 wringing (=suffering), 175. 
 writ (=writ ten), 147. 
 
 yearn, 158, 177- 
 yerk, 181. 
 
Fluellen. Stand away, Captain Gower; I will give treason his payment into 
 plows, I warrant you (iv. 8. ii). 
 
 LB Act '05 
 
 ^